all this well enough was not wanting to assail them next morning harrassed as they were with marching thirst and want of sleep It grieved Hannibal to the heart to see himself forced to fight thus unseasonably yet he saw plainly that if he staid there he should be intollerably straitned for want of water and if he drew off his retreat would increase the enemies courage who would certainly fall on in his rear for these reasons therefore he resolved to fight and presently drew into Battalia fifty thousand men and fourscore Elephants Those mighty creatures he disposed in Equal distances in the Front of the battel to strike fear into the Romans Then he composed his vanguard of Gauls and Ligurians and among them intermixed his bowmen and slingers who were Moors and people of the Isles Baleares In his main body he placed the Carthaginians and Africans and in his rear those Italians that had followed his fortune in whom he had great confidence because they dreaded to be overcome His Cavalry made his two Wings As for Scipio he had three and twenty thousand foot and fifteen hundred horse as well Italians as Romans beâ—ides Masanissa had a stout body of Numidian horse and another Prince of that Country called Dachamas had six hundred auxiliary horse He divided his Army into three battalia's Vanguard Main-body and Rear-guard as Hannibal had done his save only he kept his battalia's at a more open Order that the horse upon occasion might have passage between In the front of every battalia he placed men with stakes the most part Armed with Iron at the ends and about two Cubits long that they might better repulse the Elephants by striking them at hand with these sort of Truncheons giving Order to the foot to avoid the shock of those great beasts by opening to the right and left when they made at them and to pursue them incessantly when they were past with darts and arrows or hamstring them with their Swords if they could get so near them Having thus ordered his foot he disposed the Numidian Cavalry on his two wings because the Numidian horses are accustomed to the smell and sight of Elephants wherefore fearful lest the Italian horses should be frightned he placed them in the Rear-guard that they might charge between the bodies and support the infantry whilst they fought against the Elephants and to every horseman he gave a light Armed Souldier and great quantity of darts wherewith to chase away those Monsters if they came upon them His Cavalry being thus disposed â—e gave the Command of the right wing to Lelius of the left to Octavius and himself took Charge of the main battel Hannibal did the same and as if these two great Captains had acted by the same Spirit they each kept near their persons a strong body of horse ready to move on all sides to the relief of those stood in need Hannibal's party consisted of four thousand horse Scipio's only of two thousand besides those three hundred Italians to whom he had given Arms in Sicily Both Armies thus drawn up for battel each General went through the Ranks to incourage his people Scipio publickly invoked the Gods who having been witnesses of their Treaties had been affronted by the Carthaginians as often as they had violated them exhorting his Souldiers not so much to consider the Number of their enemies as their own proper Vertue which had already made them Victorious over the same enemies in the same province remonstrating to them that though their having always overcome should not clear all their doubts of the success of this battel Yet the Africans having been always beaten would make them despair Thus did Scipio hearten up his men encouraging them not to think of the smalness of their Number Hannibal on the other side desired his to remember those brave acts they had done and the noble victories they had gained not only against the Numidians but throughout all Italy setting forth at the same time the inconsiderable number of their enemies and exhorting them so to act that the greater number might not be beaten by the less nor the natural inhabitants of the Country shamefully forced to yield to strangers In short both Generals set forth with the most pressing arguments they could invent the consequences of that battel Hannibal told his men that they now disputed whether Carthage and with it all Africa should command or be for ever hereafter inslaved And Scipio let the Roman Souldiers know that if they suffered themselves to be vanquished they had no place of retreat but if they gained the victory the advantages reaped by it would be increase of the Roman Empire the end of their labors the so much desired leave of returning into their Country and with all immortal glory These Orations ended the Carthaginian Trumpets sounded a charge and the Roman soon did the like The battel was begun by the Elephants which came furiously on being sharply pricked forward by those mounted on them Those which assailed the wings were stopt by the Numidian horse with showers of Darts and being wounded turned against their own party so that their governors no longer able to rule them were forced to draw them out of the battel both wings had alike advantage but those which charged on the main body put the Romans hard to it who were not accustomed to this manner of fight and could not easily by reason of the weight of their arms move either to shun or assail them till such time as Scipio caused the Rear guard of Italian horse and the Souldiers lightly armed to advance to the relief of his foot And because the horse were fearful of those beasts he commanded his horsemen to alight and with their darts charge the Elephants who had caused a great disorder and to oblige them by his own Example himself alighted first and wounded an Elephant that came towards him which so heartned the Romans that discharging their darts on all sides they so wounded those creatures that they forced them to retreat like the others These beasts thus driven out of the battel they had nothing now to encounter but men and horses The right wing Commanded by Lelius had put to flight the Numidians that opposed them after that Masanissa had wounded their Prince Macinta but Hannibal coming speedily to their assistance renewed the fight In the left wing where Octavius had to do with Gauls and Ligurians they fought with equal fortune Scipio sent thither the Tribune Therinus with some chosen troops but Hannibal having reinforced his left wing speeds away to the relief of the Gauls and Ligurians taking with him all his Carthaginians and Africans which Scipio perceiving was forced to do the like and made his main battel advance And now these two mighty Captains fighting in person the Souldiers encouraged by the sight of them did acts incredible All feared to yield all fought with a wonderful alacrity exhorting exciting and encouraging one another At
to rout the Legions gave them chase Mean while the Macedonian Phalanx which stood lock'd up together upon four Fronts in the midst of the Cavalry finding themselves opened on all sides by the flight of the Wings opened to receive in the midst of them some Companies of light armed Men who fought at the head of them and presently closed again And now Domitius easily encompassed the Macedonians thus clustred together with his Horse and light armed Foot and shrewdly annoyed them for they could neither come to the charge nor enlarge themselves and their experience stood them in no stead at this close order but rather exposed them to the Darts of their Enemies All they could do was to present their Pike heads to the Romans provoking them to come to the push otherwise threatning they would come to them but being on foot and heavily armed they durst not go to assault Horsemen for fear of breaking the Order of their Phalanx which they could very hardly recover The Romans pressed not too close upon these old Soldiers thus lock'd together and exasperated by despair but wheeling about them they charged them at distance with Arrows and Darts of which not any fell without execution because they being so hudled together could not shun them seeing themselves harassed in this manner and not knowing what course to take they gave ground but still retreating and not breaking their Order insomuch that the Romans durst not yet draw near but were satisfied to charge them at distance till such time as the Elephants which they had placed between the Battalia's began to break their Ranks and refusing any more to obey their Rulers caused the whole multitude to betake themselves to flight in disorder Domitius having routed the Phalanx attempted to force Antiochus his Camp whilst he continued driving the Legions that were opposed to him unto their very Camp they not being supported by any Horse nor any Darters nor Slings for Domitius had placed none in this Wing believing it sufficiently defended by the River But the King being repulsed by the Tribune that had the charge of the Guard of the Camp who sallied out with some fresh Forces and caused those that fled to return to the charge turned head puffed up with an opinion of the Victory because he knew not what had passed elsewhere Attalus Brother to Eumenes advanced to encounter him with a Body of Horse of which the King made so light off that he charged through and through without receiving any great damage But when he came to have knowledge of the defeat by the slaughter of his people with whom all the Field of Battel was covered seeing the vast heaps of Bodies Men Horses and Elephants confusedly mixed together and that even his Camp was in the Enemies power he likewise betook himself to flight and all upon the spur made for Sardis whither he reached about midnight From Sardis he presently took the way towards Celenes which men call Apamia whither he had understood his Son was escaped On the morrow he departed from Celenes towards Syria leaving his Captains to rally the ruines of his Army and in the mean time sent Ambassadors into the Field of Battel to demand peace of the Consul who was then burying the Bodies of his dead spoiling those of the Enemy and gathering together the Prisoners Among the Dead there were found about four and twenty Roman Knights and about three hundred Footmen who had been slain by Antiochus and of Eumenes Soldiers only fifteen Horsemen As for the Enemy they lost fifty thousand men comprizing the Prisoners for the number of the dead was so great it could scarcely be counted All the Elephants fell upon the place save only fifteen which were taken alive After this Victory so great that many could scarce believe it for they could not imagine that a handful of men fighting in an Enemies Country could possibly defeat such a prodigious Army of the Kings and especiall of the Macedonian Phalanx composed all of old Soldiers now stronger in men than ever and believed invincible after this Victory I say Antiochus his Friends blamed his rashness for having undertaken this War against the Romans and said that from the beginning he had made it appear that he was no great Captain having so inconsiderately abandoned Lysimachia and the Chersonesus and besides that withdrawn the Garrisons from the Hellespont by means of which he might have hindred the Scipio's from passing into Asia And at last they condemned his imprudence for imprisoning as it were the choice Forces of his Army thereby rendring them useless and placing his hopes in a heap and multitude of new leavied Soldiers rather then in men accustomed by long exercise to the toils of War and whose bodies and courages were both invincible Whilst all the world talked in this manner of Antiochus the Romans grown more resolute then before now began to think nothing impossible founding their thoughts as well upon their native valor as upon the assistance of the Gods and not being able sufficiently to admire their own good fortune when they considered how being so infinitely unequal in number and in a strange Country they had in one only battel and in one day subdued so many Nations made prize of so great Riches overcome so many Mercenary Troops quell'd the glory of the Macedonians and in short ruined Antiochus King of so many Kingdoms and reduced him that had gained the Surname of Great to a by-word and a Proverb of Antiochus the Great has been Whilst the Romans entertained themselves with these pleasant thoughts Publius brother to the Consul finding himself in a condition to undertake a journey came to the Camp where the Kings Deputies had Audience They now only desired to know what Antiochus must do that he might be received into the friendship of the Senate and People of Rome to which Publius answered That this War was not begun but through the fault and covetousness of Antiochus who possessing a great Empire of which the Romans were not at all jealous not therewith content had despoiled Ptolemy his kinsman and friend to the people of Rome of the lower Syria had invaded Europe without any right subdued Thrace fortified the Chersonesus and built Lysimachia In conclusion having brought an Army into Greece had endeavored to reduce under servitude the Greeks whom the Roman People had lately set at liberty and continued his enterprizes till such time as he was defeated at Thermopylae That though he had been forced to save himself by flight he had abated nothing of his Ambition but had renewed the War by Sea where he had been beaten in several Engagements and had never made any Overture of Peace till the Roman Army was come over into Asia That even then he had proudly refused their conditions and setting on Foot a mightier Army to make yet greater attempts was fallen into an Extremity of Disgrace But said he though with reason we may impose on him a
them some suspition of Treason which was confirmed when Ambassadors from Artabasus came to acquaint the Consul that their King being engaged in a War against Orodes who had invaded his Country could not send him any assistance but that he advised him to turn his Arms that way and to joyn with the Armenians to give battel to the Parthians or if that were not his judgment at least so to order his march that he took care not to engage in the plains where the Horse should have too much advantage but that he should as much as he could draw towards the Mountains To all which Crassus who would not write a word in Answer to the king brutishly and like a Man in Choler made Answer That he was not now at leisure to think of the affairs of Armenin but that at his return he would Chastise Artabasus for his treachery Whereupon Cassius and those that were of his mind grew angry but without saying a word to Crassus who would not listen to any good counsel given him they fell to reviling Agbarus with a thousand reproachful words What niischievous Devil brought thee hither thou most villanous of all mankind said they to him by what Witchcraft or Inchantments hast thou been able to perswade Crassus to take his march through these vast Solitudes a road more proper for a Numidian Robber then a Roman General But he being cunning entertained them still with fair words exhorting them to have a little patience and encourageing the tired Soldiers to march and with flattering smiles telling them What do you think you are marching now through Campania or do you hope to find here Fountains Rivers Shades Baths and continual Inns Remember pray remember that you pass now by the confines of Arabia and Syria Thus Agbarus treated the Romans as if he had been their Paedagogue and before his Treason was discovered he left them not by stealth but by consent of the Consul whom he made believe he went to give Orders about things necessary and to create some disorder in the Enemies Camp 'T is said that that day Crassus came forth not in a Purple Robe according to the manner of the Roman Generals but cloathed in Black which yet he went and changed as soon as he perceived it and that some Ensigns pitcht in the ground stuck so fast that those who were to carry them could scarcely pull them out at all which Crassus did but laugh He Commanded presently to March and earnestly urged the Legions to follow the Horse when some of his Scouts coming in brought word that others of their fellows had been slain by the Enemy and they had hardly escaped and that there was a dreadful multitude following them at the heels with resolution to fight This news amazed the whole Army but especially Crassus who began to draw his Army into Battel but with a great deal of Irresolution First according to Cassius advice he drew up his Legions at length extending them as far as ever he could that the Enemy might not surround them and placing his Horse on the wings but afterwards changing his mind he formed his Legions into a Battel of four Fronts each of which he covered with twelve Cohorts each Cohorts strengthened by a squadron of Horse that all four might be equally defended by the Horse One of the wings he gave in charge to Cassius the other to his Son and kept himself in the main battel Marching in this Order they gained a River called Balissa which though neither deep nor large was very welcome to the Soldiers who had had so toilsome a March through heat and dust most of the Officers advised not only the refreshing the Soldiers but resting that night there to the intent that making the best discovery they possibly could of the number and posture of the Enemy they might be the better able to encounter the next Morning but young Crassus and his Horsemen calling out for the Battel the Consul again re-incouraged commanded that those who had a mind to take any repast should eat without stirring from their Ranks and scarcely had he allowed them to take what Food was necessary but he marched forward the Army not slowly and often halting as is usually done by those who would preserve their Men for the Fight but upon the gallop and all in a breath till such time as the Enemy appeared sooner than they looked for them but neither in any great numbers nor in a posture to give any terrour to the Romans for the main Body of the Army was hid by these Vant-curriers who by Surena's order had with loose Coats covered their Armour But when they drew nearer and that the Enemies had given Signal of Battel there was heard throughout the whole Plain a dreadful noise for the Parthians use in War neither Horns or Trumpets but knowing well that of all the Senses the Ear is most capable of affecting the Mind and stirring up the Passions they beat all at once through the whole Army certain Drums whose hollowness makes dreadful roaring which in some measure imitates Thunder This noise having begun to terrifie the Romans the Parthians threw off their loose Coats and shewed their Armour of polished Steel whose brightness dazled the eyes and they were discovered to be mounted on Horses barbed and covered with plates of Iron and Copper Surena made a show above all the rest the Magnificence of whose habit seemed somewhat effeminate and disagreeable to the high Reputation he had gained but in this he followed the Custom of the Medes who go to Battel painted and curled whereas the Parthians tuck up their Hair on their Foreheads to make them appear more formidable At first they charged on the Spur with Lances in their Rests against the Front of the Roman Battel to try to break it but having observed the Legionary Bucklers joyned so close and their Ranks fast locked together they retired and as if they had disbanded and quitting their Ranks wheeled about the Roman Army Crassus sent against them his light armed Men who went not far for the Soldiers soon finding themselves overwhelmed and beaten down with showrs of Arrows ran to save themselves among the Ranks of the Legions bringing amongst them great confusion and disorder especially when it was perceived that those were discharged with such a violence that they equally wounded those that were armed and those that were not And now the Parthians began to fight at a distance with Flights of Arrows from all sides which were never shot in vain for the Romans were so closed together that though the Parthians would they could not well have mist them and their Bows being great and strong and managed by vigorous Arms made no slight Wounds Insomuch that the Romans were already hard put to it If they stood firm without quitting Ranks they were wounded and if they pressed to assault the Enemy they could not reach them and yet were wounded still for the Parthians discharged their
took the Field with a powerful Army to come against the Romans and having intelligence that they had left behind the Waggons and Engines he sent a great Body of Horse who cut in pieces Stratianus and ten thousand Foot that he Commanded And after having taken the Engines slew a great quantity of others of which number was the King Polemon which disheartned and not without reason those who had engaged in Anthony's party dismayed at so mournful a beginning Insomuch that Artabasus King of Armenia who had been the Principal cause of this War giving over all those hopes he had conceived of the Romans retired with his Army into his own Country And now the Parthians having sent relief into the City with a thousand injurious threats reviled the Romans so that Anthony that he might not let the courages of his Men cool in the Idleness of a Siege took with him ten Legions three Praetorian Cohorts and all his Cavalry to go and gather in Provisions and Forrage hoping the Enemy would come to oppose him and so he might gain an opportunity to Fight After his first days march the Parthians appeared and he seeing that they began to enlarge their Battail round about the Roman Camp with design to cut off his way of return he Commanded to Sound a March and to pack up the Tents as if he were preparing to discamp and not to Fight which done he caused his Army to March before the Enemies in form of a Crescent with Orders to the Cavalry to charge as soon as the Vanguard was advanced that so the Legions at the same time might come to the Charge The Parthians mean while admired the Excellent Order of the Roman Army seeing the Soldiers pass along keeping their Ranks and Brandishing their Piles without making the least noise but as soon as the Signal was given and the first shout made the Roman Horse pressed forward to Charge the Parthians and came in so close to them that they could no more make use of their Arrows Yet they stood their ground for some time till the Legionary Soldiers runing in with their shouts and the noise of their Bucklers so horribly affrighted the Horses of the Enemy that they turned Tail without striking blow Anthony hoping that this battel would end the War or at least give a good stroke towards Victory pursued them hard But when the Infantry had driven them before them fifty furlongs and the Horse had followed them thrice as far and that they found but thirty Prisoners and not above fourscore slain their courages fell at the consideration of how few they had destroyed in this victory in comparison of the Numbers they had lost at the defence of the Carriages Next Morning they advanced to go and force Phraates his Camp but meeting in their march at first with a few Parthians after that with a greater Number and at last with the whole Army who as if they had not been beaten the day before came to the charge and assailed them on all sides they with much pains and difficulty recovered their Camp where the Medes whom they besieged having stormed the Palisado and driven off those that defended it Anthony fell into such a passion that he decimated all those had quitted their Posts he drew them off by Decuries or Tens and making them draw Lots condemned the unfortunate to death and instead of Wheat gave only Barley Bread to the rest This War was troublesome to both parties and each feared more grievous consequences For Anthony could no longer go abroad to seek Provision or Forrage without having some of his People slain or wounded and Phraates who knew well that the Parthians would rather endure any thing than to keep the Field all Winter out of their own Country was afraid left if the Romans continued the War his People would forsake him the Air already growing cold by reason of the Autumnal Equinox Wherefore he made use of this Artifice Some Parthians known to the Romans meeting them forraging treated them kindly letting them go away with their burthens and praising their valor which their King himself admired and that with reason for indeed they were the most valiant Men in the World and then by degrees drawing nearer they blamed Anthony that he would not make peace with the King and spare the lives of so many brave people whom he only suffered to lose time and without giving them opportunity of Fighting made them wait for two cruel Enemies Famine and Winter and that in such places as their March would be difficult though the Parthians themselves were their Guides This being several times reported to Anthony he began to be more tractable yet he would not send to the Parthian till he had caused inquiry to be made of these honest Barbarians whether it were by their Kings Order they had spoke to the Roman Soldiers which when they had assured it was conjuring them not to have the least fear or jealousie he dispatched one of his Friends to the King to demand the Ensigns and the Captives that he might not seem to be content with an honourable Retreat only to which answer was returned That he should not speak of that but that Peace and a safe Retreat should be granted him on condition he would speedily depart which he did few days after Though he were very Eloquent in all Assemblies whether Civil or Military yet shame and sadness would not let him now speak to his Army himself He gave Commission to Domitius Aenobarbus to take his place and to exhort the Soldiers to be couragious some took it ill thinking he did it in scorn but the greater part knowing the cause the easilier composed themselves to his thoughts As he was designing with himself to return the way he came through the naked Deserts a certain Mardian of whose Courage and Fidelity the Romans had trial in the Fight for defence of the Engines and who knew the manner of the Parthians living came to him and advised him to take his March by the Foot of the Mountains which lay on the right hand and not to expose his Army loaden with Arms to such infinite numbers of Archers on Horse-back in Plains so vast and without any covert for that Phraates had no other design but to fall upon him when by fair words he had made him leave his Trenches and therefore he offered himself both to lead them a shorter way and in which they should find abundance of whatever was necessary for the Soldiers Anthony proposed this in Council not seeming to distrust the Peace agreed on by the Parthians but telling them he should be well satisfied to take a shorter way by which they should find good Villages and that nothing else was to be done but to take good security of the Mardian And he of himself desired he might be bound till they had reached Armenia and thus bound put himself at the Head of the Army and led them two days
of Victory consisted only in this Port had fortifyed all he could Yet the height of the Walls amused not Sylla who presently clapt to his scaling Ladders but the Cappadocians bravely defending themselves after giving and receiving many Wounds he gave over and retreated to Eleusina and Megara where he fell to building Engines resolved to take the Pyraeum by raising Platforms or Terrases higher then the Walls Thebes furnished him with Workmen and Materials as Iron Instruments for Battery and such like things he cut down Timber in the Academy to frame his great Engines and beat down all those long Walls which joyned the Port with the City that their Ruins might serve to raise his Platforms There were in Pyraeum two Athenian Slaves who whether they were affectionate to the Romans or to provide for their own security in case they succeeded writ on Bullets of Lead what passed within and threw then with Slings into the Roman Camp Sylla observing that they continually slung them and examining the matter more narrowly found writ one of the Bullets Tomorrow the foot will sally out on the Labourers in Front while the Horse charge the Roman Army in Flank Whereupon he laid an Ambush for them and when they thought to surprize the Romans they were themselves surprized by the Romans who after a great Slaughter drove the rest into the very Sea Archelaus seeing the Platforms advanced in height caused towers to be erected directly opposite to them from whence with Darts he sorely vexed the Workmen and having caused Forces to come from Chalcis and other Isles he arrived not only the Marriners but the Galley-Slaves seeing himself in such an extremity of danger Thus he who before much exceeded the Besiegers in Numbers seeing his Forces encreased by these new Recruits made the Night following about the second Watch a vigorous Sally wherein carrying lighted Torches he burnt one of the Testudo's with all its Engines The Consul soon repaired the loss and in ten day's rebuilt and planted others in their stead against which Archelaus opposed a Tower he erected on the Wall After this Dromichetes whom Mithridates had sent with new Recruits being arrived Archelaus drew out the Kings Army in Battel intermixing the Slingers and Archers and drawing them all up so close under the Wall that those who had Guard might from thence annoy the Enemies at distance with their Bows and Slings whilst a Party he had placed near the Gates sallyed out upon a signal given with Torches in their hands to set fire on the Machins The Fight was fierce and continued a long time doubtful sometimes one giving Ground and sometimes the other the Barbarians were the first that turned their Backs but Archelaus soon forced them to stay and return to the Charge which so startled the Romans that they themselves fled till Murena coming to the head of them forced them to turn again upon the Enemy At length some Companies of Souldiers returning from the Wood to whom those who had been branded with Infamy for their flight joyned themselves and arriving in the heat of the Fight they charged so furiously upon Mithridates Battel that after having slain two thousand they forced the rest to save themselves in the Port in spite of all the resistance of Archelaus who did all he could to stop them and was so obstinate in it that the Gates being shut before he could get in they were forced to draw him up the Walls with Ropes Thus Sylla had the honour of keeping the Field who discharged of the Infamy those had been noted for it because of their good service upon this occasion and honoured the other with military Recompences And because Winter was coming on he went and encamped near Eleusina and that he might not be annoyed by the Excursions of the Enemys Horse he caused a deep Trench to be dug from the Mountains to the Sea Whilst they wrought at it there happened daily Skirmishes some or other continually either going from the Trench or coming from the Wall and throwing Darts or shooting Arrows Stones or Bullets of Led This Work finished Sylla who stood in need of Shipping sent to Rhodes to furnish himself but the Rhodians who could not pass the Seas which were covered with Mithridates his Fleets advised Lucullus a man very considerable among the Romans and one of Sylla's Lieutenants to embarque privately for Syria and Alexandria to demand of the Kings and the Maritime Cities Ships to joyn with the Rhodian Fleet. He took their advice and fearless of any thing embarqued himself on a pittiful passage Boat and often changing Boats that he might not be known came to Alexandria About this time the two Slaves cast from the Walls Bullets of Lead on which they had written that the next Night Arcâ—elaus sent to Athens where the people were very much oppressed with Famine some Souldiers laden with Corn upon which advice Sylla laying an Ambush for them took both the men and the Corn. The same day Munatius engaging with Neoptolemus the other of Mithridates his Generals wounded him killed him fifteen hundred of his men and took a far greater number Prisoners Some time after whilst the Guards of the Port yet slept some Romans cast Ladders from their Engines upon the Walls and being got up slew the first they met with which so surprised the Barbarians that some believing all was taken by the Enemy leaped from the Top of the Walls but others more resolute put themselves upon their defence slew the Captain of those were got up and threw the rest headlong down And some of them were so bold as to sally out of the Gate with Torches in their hands with intent to set fire to one of the Romans Towers And they had done it had they not been prevented by Sylla who after a Fight which lasted all Night and next Day forced them to retreat within their Walls After this Archelaus caused to be raised on the Wall a great Tower opposite to the greatest of the Romans where they fought without intermission with shot from their Arbalists or Cross-bow's till such time as Sylla discharging from his greatest Cross-bow's twenty large leaden Blluets at a time against the Enemies slew a great Number of them and shook the Tower in such manner that it cleaving almost asunder they were forced to draw it under their Walls that they might not have the discouragement to see it tumble down in pieces Mean while Famine from day to day increasing in Athens Archelaus was designing to send them Provisions by night of which the leaden Bullets soon gave notice But that General doubting that some one advertised the Romans of his designs gave order that at the time when the Corn was to be sent there should be a Party ready at the Gates to Sally out with Torches in their hands upon the Romans at the same instant that Sylla assaulted those which carried it and indeed it happened that Sylla took the Souldiers that carried
an end of their labors after this Victory and hoped to gain so much the more praise the more they incountred with danger and difficulty wherefore they did all they could to gain these last Walls till such time as Archelaus astonished at their obstinacy deserting them retired into the strongest part of the Pyraeum which being on all sides begirt with the Sea the Consul who had no Ships could attempt nothing against him From thence he took his march by Boeotia to go into Thessaly and being got to Thermopylae he rallyed the remains as well of those Troops which himself had brought into Greece as of those which came under the Conduct of Dromicheses He sent likewise for all that Army which had followed Arcathias the Kings Son into Macedon which were all fresh Men that wanted nothing and besides all these Mithridates had sent him some new Recruits for he was continually sending Sylla in the mean time burnt the Pyraeum which had given him so much more trouble then the City sparing neither Arsenal nor Dock nor in short any thing that was considerable This done he took the Field to follow Archelaus taking as well as he the Road of Boeotia As he was upon his March those Troops lately assembled at Thermopylae came forward to meet him as far as Phocida Thracians Pontique Scythians Cappadocians Bithynians Galatians Phrygians and others came from the Provinces newly Conquered by Mithridates amounting in all to sixscore thousand Men under several Generals over whom Archelaus was Generalissimo Sylla's Forces were composed of Romans and Italian Allies together with such Greeks and Macedonians as had come over from Archelaus to him And possibly some Auxiliary Troops of the Neighboring Countries but all these amounted not to a third of his Enemies when they were encamped close by each other Archelaus every day drew out his Army to invite Sylla to a battel but he considering the Nature of the place and the great Number of his Enemies thought it best to temporize At length they retreated towards Chalcis whither he followed them waiting for a favorable opportunity and a convenient place And at last perceiving that near to Cheronea they were encamped in a place environed with Cragged Rocks which were very difficult to pass he posted himself hard by in a spacious plain and drawing up his Army resolved to force Archelaus to a Battel whether he would or no He found the place was advantagious for him either to charge or retreat in whereas Archelaus was shut up among the Rocks which would not permit him to fight with all his Forces together nor could he well form his Bodies or draw in Battel among those uneven Cragged Stones where if any misfortune happened those Rocks themselves would hinder his Escape In short having according to his desire met him in a place where Numbers would be useless he advanced to engage him He who thought of nothing less then Fighting had fortified his Camp with Negligence enough nor had he taken notice of the disadvantage of the place till the Romans furiously advanced to the Charge He then commanded a party of his Horse to make head against them but they being defeated and driven into the Precipices he sent next sixty Chariots to endeavor to break the Ranks of the Legions who opening to the Right and Left gave them way quite through till they had past the Rearguard where before they could turn the Horses and Drives were all slain by the Darts thrown at them from all sides Archelaus defended as he was by the Rocks might have staid in his Post but receiving Intelligence that Sylla was at hand he chose rather with all speed possible to draw up those vast Multitudes into Battel in those straits and then pressing forward with the Horse of his Vanguard he broke quite through the Battel of the Romans dividing it into two and then easily surrounding each part because of their small Number these two half-bodies seeing themselves inclosed cast themselves into an Orb and bravely defended themselves but that where Galba and Hortensius commanded was sorely put to it because Archelaus himself being at the head of his Men pressed on them extreamly and all the Barbarians Fighting in his presence strove to show their General some signal Marks of their Valor At last Sylla coming with a Gross of Horse Archelaus who guessed by the Cornets and by the dust arising from the Horse-feet that it was he gave over this manner of Fighting to regain his Order of Battel but the Roman Charging home with all the Flower of his Cavalry and two Regiments of Foot which he had laid in Ambush amongst the thickest of the Enemies yet astonished and not able to recover any Order over-pressed them broke them put them to the Rout and gave them Chase. The Victory thus begun on this part Murena did wonders to advance it on the Left for after having pricked forward those about him by reproaches he violently led them on upon the Enemy and put them likewise to the Rout Thus Archelaus two Wings being defeated his Main Body stood not long but all equally took their Flight nor was Sylla deceived in the Judgment made of the Success of this Enterprize for the Enemies intangled in those streits could not fly or if they did threw one another down the Precipices and if they turned head fell into the hands of the Romans wherefore the wisest of them returned to their Camp but Archelaus who could not believe the discomfiture so great stopt their entrance and sent them back upon the Enemy which they obeyed though they had no Captains to put them in order nor saw no Ensigns which every one in the Rout had thrown here and there and besides they had neither Room to Fight nor to Retreat Thus in this extremity they were slaughtred like Sheep either by their Enemies on whom they could not revenge themselves being too close crouded or by their own Comerades as it often happens in a too close and disordered Battle wherefore they returned in throngs to the Gates of the Camp complaining to those had shut them out and reviling them that adoring the same Gods and being tyed by so many bonds one to the other they contributed more to their destruction then the Enemies themselves At last Archelaus opened the Gates but too late They entred in confusion and disorder and the Romans encouraging one another threw themselves Pell Mell among the Flyers where they gave the last push to the Victory Archelaus and all those that escaped from the Slaughter met together at Chalcis where of one hundred and twenty thousand Men they found but ten thousand The Romans believed they had lost fifteen Men but two of them afterwards returned Thus ended this battel fought between Sylla and Archelaus General under Mithridates near to Cheronea the Success whereof was as well deserving of the Prudence of Sylla as of the foolish rashness of Archelaus Sylla seeing himself Master of a great Number of
been already totally overcome The Sacrifices performed he marched forward with two chosen Legions and five hundred Horse to make War upon Tigranes because he would not deliver up Mithridates to him As soon as his Army had passed the Euphrates he went on without doing any injury to the Barbarians save only making them pay contribution for the people of these Countries were Enemies to War and would not engage themselves in the differences between Tigranes and Lucullus No one durst give advice to Tigranes of Lucullus design for one unhappy man that adventured but to speak of it was hanged up as a disturber of the publick Peace but at last when he saw he came on he sent Mithrobarzanes before with two thousand Horse to oppose his march and gave orders to Manceus to make hast to Tigranocerta to defend that place This King as we have said before had caused this City to be built for the Glory of his Name and to the intent that he might people it with Persons of Quality and Condition had by Edict declared that all moveables were not brought thither should be confiscated The Walls were fifty Cubits high at the foot of which there were Stables quite round He had likewise in the Suburbs built a most stately Palace with magnificent Gardens and a great number of Channels full of Fish with Parks for Beasts and some distance from thence a strong and beautiful Citadel All these things he committed to Manceus Guards whilst he on all sides levyed Forces to compose an Army Mean while Lucullus meeting with Mithrobarzanes soon defeated him and gave him chase and Sextilius having shut up Manceus in Tigranocerta pillaged the Royal Palace without the Walls besieged the City planted his Batteries and set the Miners to work Whilst Sextilius was busied at this siege Tigranes had gathered together two hundred and fifty thousand Foot and fifty thousand Horse about six thousand of which he sent to Tigranocerta who opening a passage through the midst of the Roman Army rescued from thence the Kings Concubines and carried them away with them For his part he marched against Lucullus with the rest of his Forces where Mithridates came to him and advised him not to come to a set battel with the Romans but to keep the Field with his Horse and wast all the Country round about their Army so that if possible he might serve him in the same manner as Lucullus had done his Army before Cysica and destroy them without fighting But the Barbarian laughing at this advice continued his March always in order of Battel and seeing the small number of the Romans said in a Jeer If they be Ambassadors they are a great many but if they be Enemies they are very few Lucullus having taken notice of a Hill behind Tigranes Army gave order to his Cavalry to go charge the Enemy in Front and to betake themselves to flight as soon as they had drawn them on to a Battel to the end the Barbarians might break their Ranks to pursue them whilst he with the Infantry taking a compass went and gained the Hill without being perceived by the Enemy When he saw them scattered and in disorder in chase of his Horse as if they had already been victorious and their Baggage remaining at the foot of the Hill he crying out the Victory is ours fellow Soldiers went down and first of all charged upon the Train and Baggage Horses who forthwith betaking themselves to flight pressed upon the Foot and the Foot did the like upon the Horse so that the whole Army was immediately in a rout for on one side the Roman Horse turning head against those who had separated themselves from the main Body to pursue them cut them in pieces and on the other side the Baggage Horses as if they had been thrust forward overthrew all they met with and the whole multitude pressing one upon another by reason of their great number without knowing the reason of the disorder the Romans made a wonderful slaughter Not a man stopt now to plunder for Lucullus had expresly forbid it with severe threats on the transgressors Wherefore trampling under foot Collars and Chains of Gold they followed the Massacre for the space of sixscore Furlongs till night coming on they returned back and spoiled the dead by permission then given them by Lucullus After this defeat Manceus Governour of Tigranocerta disarmed all the Mercenary Greek Soldiers in the City having entertained some suspicion of them Wherefore they fearing to be likewise made Prisoners got them Clubs and trooped together so that they parted not one from another either marching or standing still And when Manceus came to charge them with some armed Barbarians they wrapt their left Arm in their Coats instead of Bucklers and running desperately into the midst of their Enemies slew a great number whose Arms they divided amongst them when they thought they had Arms enough to serve their turn they went and seised upon some Towers that flanked the Walls from whence they called to the besiegers and helping them to mount upon the Wall made them Masters of the City Thus Tigranocerta newly built whither out of meer vanity Inhabitants were forced to come form all parts became a prize and enriched the Army with a most prodigious booty Tigranes and Mithridates in the mean time gave orders to set on foot another Army of which Mithridates had the command because the other thought him more capable being instructed by the experience of so many losses they sent likewise to demand assistance from the Parthians but Lucullus having likewise dispatched to that King to request him to assist him with his Forces rather than the others or at least to be but a looker on he in particular promised both parties but kept his word neither with one nor the other There was no City but Mithridates set on work to forge Arms nor scarce a person in Armenia capable to bear them but came and enrolled himself in these new Levies But he thought it not best to employ such a multitude he chose only seventy thousand Foot and half as many Horse of the ablest Men and dismissed the rest And after having distributed them into Companies and Regiments almost according to the Italian Discipline he gave it in charge to the old Pontick Soldiers to exercise them They were no sooner in the Field but Lucullus appeared resolved to fight but Mithridates kept firm upon an Eminence where he had posted himself with all his Foot and the greatest part of his Horse and Tigranes being gone with the rest to charge the Romans who were forraging abroad was defeated which gave liberty to the Romans for the future to fetch Corn without any fear to forrage in the very face of Mithridates and to draw nearer to his Camp At last the Kings were resolved to block up Lucullus in the midst between them to this end Tigranes took the Field but the dust discovering his March the General who
and five hundred Horse At his first coming the Enemy in vain laid ambushes for him for proceeding circumspectly and cautiously he brought the Army in safety and pitch'd Camp before Ocylis which City being a General fortunate in War he presently subdued and taking Hostages and thirty Talents of Silver pardoned them The Nergobriges hearing of this clemency asked what they should do to obtain Peace likewise with him he demanded a hundred Horse to go to the War with him Those they promised but in the mean time some of them falling in the skirts of the Roman Army plundered some of the Baggage soon after the Horse they had covenanted to send coming and being demanded concerning the Baggage they made answer that some ignorant of the agreement made had done it but Marcellus commanded them to be dismounted and their Horses sold and afterwards dividing among his Soldiers the prey he had gathered wasting their Fields he besieged the City The Nergobriges when they saw that the Engines brought close to the Trench had shaken their Walls sent a Herald who instead of a Caduceus was cloathed in a Wolves skin to ask pardon for their faults the General refused it unless with them all the Arvani Belli and Titthi would ask it likewise which when they signified to them they forthwith sent all of them Deputies to Marcellus to entreat him that content with a moderate punishment he would again receive them into the Conditions of Gracchus League This Petition some people a little before by them provoked to War opposed wherefore Marcellus commanded the Legates of both parties to dispute it before the Senate but by private Letters he advised the Fathers to decide all Controversies for he was very desirous in the time of his Government to put an end to this War supposing he should thereby get Renown and Honour Now Ambassadors sent from confederate and associate Cities were wont to be admitted into the City and treated as Guests but these as coming from Enemies were according to Custom commanded to lodge in the Suburbs the Senate taking it ill that they though Nobilior who was in Spain before Marcellus had given his opinion for them had not permitted it to the Romans so they disallowed the Peace and gave the Legates no other answer then that Marcellus should declare to them the Senates pleasure Then decreeing an Army for Spain they chose the Soldiers by Lot which formerly they used to enrol by Centuries but because many had complained to the Consuls that they had hard measure while others were employed and taken up for easier service they thought it best to chuse the Army by Lot Licinius Lucullus Consul was made General and Cornelins Scipio his Lieutenant Whilst he is going to this War Marcellus advises the Celtiberians of the approaching War and restores the Hostages to those redemanded them After which privately sending for the Chief of the Ambassadors sent to Rome in the name of the Celtiberians and keeping him a long time with him he gave occasion to a suspicion which he afterwards much more increased that he was indeavouring to perswade the Celtiberians to leave all things to his Arbitrement he endeavouring by all means possible to put an end to the War before Lucullus coming For presently after this Conference five thousand Arvacci got into the City of Nertobriga And Marcellus leading his Army against Numantia and their Camps lying within five furlongs of the City when he drove the Numantines into their Walls Litennus their Prince stopping their course cryed out he desired conference with Marcellus This Marcellus heard with joyful ears and receiving the Hostages and Money he demanded sent them all home in peace By this means before Lucullus came the War with the Belli Arvacci and Titthi was brought to an end But Lucullus as covetous of Glory as of adding to his private Fortune which was but very slender presently with his Army enters the Confines of the Vaccaei a Nation of the Celtiberians bordering upon the Arvacci though he neither had command from the Senate nor had they made any War upon the Romans or any other way offended him and crossing the River called Tagus comes to the City Cauca and sets down before it The Citizens inquiring wherefore he came and what occasion there was for War he answered He came to the assistance of the Carpitani whom they had wronged whereupon they retreated into their City from whence not long after making a sally upon Lucullus men gone to provide Wood and Corn they slew many and drove the rest to their Tents And whenever they came to an Engagement the Caucaei who were almost all Light Armed Men were at the first for a while superiours but when their Darts were spent then they turned their backs unskilful and unaccustomed to a standing Fight so that once flying to their City by reason of the croud at their Gates near three thousand of them perished The next day all the gravest of the Citizens came out to Lucullus with Crowns and Olive Branches to know of him upon what Conditions they might buy his friendship they were answered by Hostages an hundred Talents in Silver and their Horsemen going to the Wars with the Romans which being presently agreed to Lucullus desired he might place a Garrison in the City which the Caucaei likewise yielded to he brings in two thousand of his chosen men whom he commanded as soon as they were got in to possess themselves of the Wall This done he lets in all his Army and at the Signal given by sound of Trumpet commands them to fall on and kill all the Caucaei without any distinction who invoking the Gods presiding over Oaths and Covenants and bitterly cursing the Roman perfidiousness were cruelly murdered of twenty thousand very few escaped by breaking open the Gates Lucullus having sack'd the City cast thereby a great infamy on the Roman Name The rest of the Barbarians flying out of the plain Country fled among the Precipices and places inaccessible others carried all they could into fortified Towns and what they were forced to leave they burnt that nothing might be left for Lucullus to plunder He therefore having wandred long enough in that Desert Country came to the Town of Intercatia where were drawn together twenty thousand Foot and two thousand Horse whom when Lucullus with imprudence enough would have perswaded to enter into a treaty of Peace they reproached him with the slaughter of the Caucaei asking whether it were not with the same Right Hand and the same Faith he had already pawned to the Caucaei With which revilings as it is ordinary for those whose consciences accuse them of guilt being extreamly galled he laid waste their Country And then besieging the City and intrenching himself he often drew out his Army in Battel to try if by any means he could draw the Enemy to a Battel but as they by all means avoided a set Fight so by continual skirmishes of Light Armed Foot they
of Hannibal's being gone into Italy leaving Spain and the Command of that Army to his Brother Cn. Scipio sailed into Hetruria from whence making haste and gathering together all the force he could he got to the Po before Hannibal passed it and sending Manlius and Attilius who commanded in the War against the Boians to Rome for the Consuls being present their Commission was at an end and joyning their Forces with his drew up his Army to give Battel to Hannibal The Fight being begun by the light armed Darters and Horsemen the Romans circumvented by the Africans fled to their Tents and next night having first broke down the Bridge over the Po retreated to Placentia a place well fortified but Hannibal making a new Bridge brought his Army likewise over These brave Exploits after his coming down from the Alpes into the Plain stood him not in little stead among the Transalpine Gauls who thought him an invincible Leader and a man to all whose attempts Fortune showed her self favourable and propitious which Renown to increase among these Barbarians already astonished with admiration of him and therefore easily to be deceived he often changed his Habit and Hair which daily was by some new Artifice prepared and coloured so that passing through their Country he sometimes appeared like an old sometimes like a young and sometimes like a middle aged man so that seeing him continually varying from himself they forthwith judged Divine Nature to be in him Sempronius the other Consul who was then in Sicily having certain intelligence of these things came to Scipio by Sea and sets down within forty Furlongs of his Colleague and now all things were prepared for the next days Battel Only the River Trebia ran between which the Romans before it was light on a cold and mizling Winters Morning passed over almost up to the breast in Water whilst Hannibal till the second hour refreshed his Solders in their Tents The two Consuls so drew up their Army that they might be on the Wings placing the stoutest of their Foot in the main Body Hannibal opposed his Elephants to the Horse and his Foot to the Phalanx and commanded his Horse to stand still behind the Elephants till he gave them the Signal The Battels being joyned the Romans Horse affrighted with the sight and smell of the Elephants to which they were unaccustomed dispersed all abroad and fled but the Foot though stiff with cold soaked in Water and tired and broken with continual watchings yet with couragious hearts flew upon those Monsters and cutting them cross the Nerves wounded them and had doubtless put to flight his Foot had not Hannibal giving his Signal to his Horsemen sent them to flank the Enemy For then the Roman Foot left naked by their Horse whom the terrour of the Elephants had scattered and oppressed by multitudes fearing to be inclosed by their Enemies took a speedy flight towards their Camp Then were many of the Foot intercepted by the Horse and others that reached the River which was not a little swell'd with the Snow melted by the heat of the Sun were swallowed in the Stream the depth of the Water not giving them foothold nor their heavy Armour suffering them to swim Scipio following them and still encouraging his Soldiers was very near slain and desperately wounded brought with much difficulty to Cremona Near Placentia was a little Castle which Hannibal going to storm with the loss of forty of his men went off himself wounded After which both Armies betook themselves to Winter Quarters Scipio in Cremona and Palantia and Hannibal about the Po. The Romans hearing of this defeat given near the Po for before Hannibals coming they had been worsted by the Boians enrolled a new Army in the City which accounting those at the Po compleated thirteen Legions and twice as many they commanded from their Allies Some of these they thought fit to send into Spain fome to Sardinia for there they were at War too and fome into Sicily the greater part which were left behind the Consuls Cn. Servilius and Flaminius who succeeded Scipio and Sempronius led against Hannibal and Scipio as Proconsul sailed into Spain Flaminius with thirty thousand Foot and three thousand Horse had the Guard of Italy within the Appennine which alone is properly called Italy for the Appennine from the middle of the Alpes stretches it self to the Sea on the right hand of which lyes that part which is truly called Italy that on the left hand towards the Ionian Sea now indeed is Italy for Hetruria is now likewise Italy but part of it towards the Ionian Sea Coasts is inhabited by Greeks and part by Gauls who once making War upon the Romans burnt the City and whom Camillus pursuing to the Appennine I am of the opinion that crossing those Hills they then seated themselves upon the Ionian Sea and made that their Country whence part of that Region is to this day called the Italian Gaul But to proceed the Romans having now at the same time many powerful Armies in several places Hannibal having thereof intelligence very secretly upon the first approach of the Spring entred Hetruria wasting that whole Country and drawing towards the City struck a mighty terrour in the Romans who had now no Army there to oppose him yet of those that remained they levyed eight thousand men whom for want of other Magistrates they gave Centenius the Command of a private man indeed but of the Patritian Race and sent him into Umbria to the Plestine Marsh to guard that passage which was the nearest way to the City In the mean time Flaminius who with thirty thousand men kept the interior Italy hearing of Hannibal's celcrity and being afraid of the City forthwith removes his Camp and giving his Army no rest being a man ignorant of Warlike Affairs and who by pride and popular boasting came to be chosen to this Command by great journies hastens towards Hannibal with resolution to fight him as soon as possible Hannibal who knew the mans furious temper and unskilfulness in War pitch'd his Tents behind a certain Mountain and Marsh and hid all his Horse and Light Armed Men in the Valley In the Morning at break of day Flaminius seeing the Enemies Tents stayed there a small while to refresh his Army and threw up a Trench which done he drew up his Army in Battel before they had yet recovered strength after so much labour and watching but when the Ambushes rose upon them on all sides then penn'd in between the Mountains and the Lake and on both sides charged by their Enemies the Consul himself and twenty thousand with him were slain The remaining ten thousand who had fled to a certain Village fortified by Nature Maharbal one of Hannibal's Commanders who had himself gained great Renown in War seeing he could not easily vanquish them by force and thinking it not prudence to engage with desperate men perswaded them to lay down their Arms engaging upon his
long Swords wherewith they were girt had under their Coat Armors or Jacks short Daggers to stand in a readiness till he had occasion for them and quietly to wait for the signal to be given them Then having likewise drawn his Army into a Triple Battel and extended his Horse as far as he could upon the Wings to inclose the Enemy he gave the right Wing to Mago his brother the left to Hanno his Nephew and kept the main Battel himself to be opposite to Aemilius who had the greatest Fame and knowledge in War he had likewise two thousand Horse besides a thousand commanded by Maharbal whom he appointed to keep continually moving with orders upon occasion to assist any that were oppressed And doing these things delay'd the battel till the second hour at what time the wind began to rise when all things were put in good order the Generals began to incourage their respective Soldiers the Romans by putting them in mind of their Parents Wives and Children and withal by remembring them of former defeats let them know they fought this battel for the last stake and their own general and particular preservation Hannibal on the other side remembring his Men of their many famous Exploits and the several Victories they had already gained against this very Enemy told them dishonorable it would be should they now be vanquished by those they had so often overcome And now the Trumpets sounding a charge and the Foot giving a shout the light Armed Men first began and then forthwith the Legions advanced to the Battel then the slaughter was great and the labour mighty both sides couragiously maintaining the ground In the mean time Hannibal gave Orders to his Horse to inclose the Enemies Wings whom the Roman Horse though far inferiour in number yet being drawn out in length and extended as far as possible with noble and undaunted courage received especially those in the left Wing toward the Sea Wherefore Hannibal and Maharbal taking along those Horse they had with them with a violent shock and a savage and barbarous howling fell in upon the Romans as if by one fierce onset they would break through and overset them but the Romans received their charge without amazement or giving the least ground Hannibal seeing all these endeavours fruitless lifted up the Signal for those five hundred Celtiberians who soon after going out of the Body as if they had deserted their party delivered up to the Enemy their Shields Darts and Swords which were all the Arms that appeared about them Servilius praising them and soon disarming them having as he thought no other Armour but their Coats of Male commanded them to set down behind the Army not thinking it honourable in the Enemies sight to cast Revolters into Bonds and seeing them disarmed all to their Coats he feared no hurt from them besides the Army being in all parts ingaged it was a time very unseasonable to do any thing more to them About the same instant some Regiments of the Africans dissembling a flight began with great cryes to run towards the Mountains that warned by the Signal for so it was agreed on those who lay in the clefts of the Hill might fall upon such as pursued them So at one instant all the Horse and light armed Foot rising out of their Ambushes and at the same time a great and violent storm of wind blowing the dust into the Romans faces and blinding them besides the force of the wind driving back the Roman Darts and making them flee faintly and uncertain whilst the Carthaginians coming with it flew more sure and strong the Romans not able any way to avoid these things fell foul of one another and the whole Army began to stagger when those Celtiberians laying hold of this occasion to act their design unsheathing their Daggers first slew those at whose backs they stood and siesing on their Shields Darts and Swords fell more freely upon the whole Body and being behind them made a horrible slaughter The Romans having their Enemies before them and being inclosed by Ambushes and withal slain by these mixed amongst them upon whom they could not turn being so pressed by the Carthaginians in Front and being likewise deceived by the likeness of the Arms for the Celtiberians having got Roman Shields they were scarce to be distinguished from their own men were distracted with various and doubtful dangers but among these misfortunes the dust raised by the wind did most of all afflict the Romans for they could neither understand their own loss but as is usual in all frights and tumults believed every thing worse than it was and thought the Ambushes greater and those five hundred much more numerous wherefore at length believing their Camps already encompassed by the Horse and Fugitives they began to make a disorderly flight first on the right Wing Varro himself leading the way and afterwards on the left whose Commander Servilius running in to Aemilius and about ten thousaud stout Horse and Foot gathering about these two Commanders they first and by their Example the rest of the Horsemen soon after alighting though they were on all sides encompassed round yet on foot renewed the fight against Hannibal's Horse There might be beheld all that men skilful in War and reduced to utter despair could in that rage and fury act against an Enemy yet they were slain on all sides and now Hannibal himself inclosing them encouraged his men sometimes with exhortations to perfect the relicks of the Victory and sometimes reproaching their cowardise that when the whole Army was scattered and fled they could not overcome so small a number Yet the Romans as long as Servilius and Aemilius stood kept their Orders giving and receiving multitudes of wounds but when those two Generals fell stoutly forcing their way through the midst of their Enemies and then dispersing themselves they fled and many of them escaped to several Quarters There were about fifteen thousand who at the beginning of the rout had fled into the two Camps these Hannibal forthwith besieged two thousand that had fled into the Town of Cannae yeilded themselves to him a few got safe to to Canusium and the rest were dispersed through the Woods This was the event of the Battel at Cannae begun the second hour of the day and continuing till two hours within night till this very time famous for the great slaughter there being in few hours no less than fifty thousand killed great numbers taken alive many Senators slain with all the Centurions and Primipiles and the two bravest of three Generals for as to the third he most cowardly though the Author of this Calamity ran away at the beginning of the rout Thus the Romans in two years War with Hannibal had lost of their own and their Allies no less than two hundred thousand men Hannibal having gained this famous and signal Victory in which by four several Actions he demonstrated the Excellency of his Conduct when he gained
run after you like Dogs when you have routed the Italians spare them as your Allies but put all the Strangers to the Sword to strike a terror in others But first of all to perswade me that you remember your promise and that you desire to die or overcome as you go out of the Camp I command you that your selves pull up the Palissade and fill up the Trench that we may have no hopes left but in Victory And that the Enemies seeing we have no more a Camp may understand that of necessity we must lodge in theirs After having thus spoke to his Soldiers he left two thousand of the oldest for Guard of the Baggage and the rest as they came out of the Camp pulled up the Pallissade and filled up the Ditch with as little noise as might be Which being told to Pompey by some who thought they prepared themselves for Flight he knowing their Confidence began to sigh that he must fight against fierce Beasts whom he might have defeated by Famine which is the only way to reduce Beasts But now there was no going back for as the Proverb says The Knife was at his Throat Wherefore leaving four thousand Legionary Soldiers for the Guard of the Camp he caused the rest to march in Battalia between Pharsalia and the River Enipeus where Caesar planted himself directly opposite to him So that the Front of both Battels was composed of the Legions in three Bodies at some distance one from the other whose Flanks were covered with two Wings of Horse among whom were mixed Archeres and Slingers The Legions in whom both Parties placed their chief Hope being ranged in this Order they brought on the Strangers more for Shew than Service Pompey had a great number of divers Languages out of which he drew apart the Macedonians Peloponnesians Boeotians and Athenians as more accustomed to keep their Ranks with silence and placed them near his Legions and for the others Caesar had conjectured he drew them into a Body apart with Orders to environ the Enemy as soon as the Battel was begun and to do what they could to break in and plunder Caesar's Camp whose Works he had seen thrown down Scipio Father in Law to Pompey was in the middle of the Battel L. Domitius on the Left Wing Lentulus on the Right and Affranius stayed for Guard of the Camp In Caesar's Army Sylla Anthony and Cn. Domitius commanded and he according to his custom chose his place at the Head of the Tenth Legion Which the Enemies having observed they opposed against him all their best Horse that being the stronger in number they might inclose him Caesar on the contrary knowing their design drew off a Body of three thousand Men of the best of his Foot to releive him upon occasion and commanded that as soon as they saw the Enemy come to invest him they should charge them with their Piles aiming chiefly at the Face for young and unexperienced People who put value on their Beauty would be fearful to receive any Wound might render them deformed And now the Generals went through the Ranks to give necessary Orders exhorting them to shew their Courage and giving them the Word for that day which on Caesar's side was Venus the Victorious and on Pompey's Hercules the Invincible Thus standing in Battalia they for a long time kept silence on both sides each Party keeping his Ground and expecting when the other should begin the Fight For they were moved with Compassion to see the greatest number of Forces that had ever before been seen together of the Italian Nation and all Chosen Men about to expose themselves to the Hazard and Uncertainty of a Battel for the Interest and Passion of two Romans envious of each other And as the Danger approached the Ambition wherewith they had hitherto been blinded began to remit and give place to Fear Reason having chased away the furious Appetite of Glory began to represent to them the greatness and the Cause of the Disgrace wherein they might fall That two Men disputed for the Preheminence with contempt of their Lives and yet neither could promise to himself the living in the meanest Degree unless he got the Victory And that for their Difference such numbers of brave Men were about to hazard their utter Destruction It came likewife into their Minds that having so lately been Friends and Allies and endeavoured to render each other mutual Service for the Support of their Grandeur they should now draw Swords one against another and oblige to be Followeres in their criminal Passion so many Generals and Officers among whom nothing but Concord ought to have been maintained being of the same City and some of them Brethren for so they were having engaged themselves unawares as in two different Parties of so many thousand Men of the same Notion many extraordinary things must necessarily happen Thus the two Generals making these reflecrtions were touched with remorse and because this Day was to make one of them the first or the last of all Men they could not easily resolve to begin a Fight the Success whereof was so soubtful Some report that both of them shed tears The Day was now well advanced whilst both Parties thus stood viewing one another and the Legions stood firm without moving from their places till Pompey perceiving that the Strangers wearied with the delay kept their Ranks but ill fearing lest by their Example the others might take the liberty to do the same before the Battel began commanded first to sound the Charge which Caesar on the other side immediately scconded And now the Soldiers heartned by the sound of the Trumpets and the presence of their Officers who going through the Ranks encouraged them to do well began to march one againsts the other with an incredible Vehemence yet with deep silence like People who had often been upon the same Occasions When they came within a Dart's Flight the Light-Armed Foot gave the first Discharge and then the Horse fell on where after having given great Evidences of their Valour on both sides Pompey's had the Advantage as being more numerous and went about to invest the Tenth Legion Whereupon Caesar gave a Sign to his Reserve appointed for that purpose to advance which at an instant they did throwing their Piles at the Faces of the Horse-men who not able to bear the Brunt of these desperate Men nor endure that they should pierce their Cheeks and thrust out their Eyes fled away in disorder Which gave Opportunity to Caesar's Horse who before were fearful to be environed to charge Pompey's Legions in Flank where they lay naked being deserted by the Horse-men Pompey advised of it gave Order to his Foot not to advance farther nor to assail the Enemy nor to throw any Pile but presenting their Points to those came at them to fight standing their Ground Some have praised this way of fighting invented by Pompey as advantageous to those that are like to be inclosed
were in the Field of Mars came suddainly upon them And mounting on a place where he might be seen by all the Mutining Companies they ran to him not yet appeased but without Arms and saluting him called him Emperor according to Custom He commanding them to tell him what it was they desired they durst not speak of Money because he surprized them with his Presence but out of the hopes they were in that he yet standing in need of the Army to make an end of the Remainder of the War would if they desired to be dismissed himself speak of the Gift he had promised them contented themselves to cry out all with one Voice that they intreated him to discharge them To which without any delay he made answer That he granted their Request and seeing them so much the more astonished at this Answer as they least of any thing expected it and that they stood in a profound silence he added I will notwithstanding give you all that I have promised you as soon as I have triumphed with others This word filled their very Soul with Shame and Jealousie considering what an Infamy it would be for them if after having deserted their General under pretence of being weary of the War new Soldiers should follow his Triumphant Chariot Besides they should deprive themselves of the Booty they might get in the African War and render themselves odious both to Caesar and the contrary Party And making these reflections they a long time kept silence hoping Caesar would at last grant them something more and change his Mind because of the pressing necessity But he continuing silent as well as they and when his Friends besought him to say something more to them and not leave in suspence People that had served him so well as he began to speak to them calling them Gentlemen and not Fellow Soldiers which is a sign he looked upon them as discharged they could not endure to be treated in that manner but interrupted him and by their Cries testifying their Repentance besought him to permit them to stay still in his Service and because he refused them and descended from the Tribunal they redoubled their Cries intreating him to stay and punish their fault Hereupon he stopped a good while as if he had been in pain what to resolve on and at length remounting the Tribunal told them he would not punish a Man but however he was sorely troubled that the tenth Legion whom he had always preferred before the others had begun this Mutiny And to them he added I give you your Discharge and will pay you what I promised you as soon as I return from Africa And at the end of the War I will give you Lands not as Sylla did taking them from others or mixing the Usurpers among those are spoiled of them to nourish perpetual Enmity between them but I will divide amongst you the Publick Lands my own particular Inheritances and if those be not enough I will buy more with my Money Whereupon all the rest with Shouts and Acclamations applauded him but the tenth Legion was quite cast down believing they should never regain Caesar's favour wherefore they besought him to decimate them according to the Custom of their Ancestors Till he unwilling to afflict them any farther because he perceived their Repentance serious pardoned them as well as the rest and shortly after departed to go for Africa From Rhegium passing over to Messina he came to Lylibaeum and unstanding that Cato with the Fleet and part of the Land Forces had the Guard of Utica where lay all the stores of the contrary Party and where fate a form of Senate composed of three hundred persons who had for some time given orders in what concerned the War and that L. Scipio their General and the most considerable of the Party were at Adrumetum with the rest of the Army he went to land There he had advice that Scipio was gone to meet with King Iuba wherefore he took the opportunity of his absence and drew up his Army before the Enemies Camp Labienus and Petreius Scipio's Lieutenants accepted the defiance and vigorously beat back Caesar's Men driving them before them with contempt till Labienus's Horse wounded in the Belly having reversed and thrown him down his Esquires carried him out of the Fight and Petreius contenting himself with having tried the courage of his Soldiers believing he could overcome whenever he pleased caused the Retreat to be sounded saying to those about him We must not deprive Scipio our General of the honour of beating them himself Thus fortune shewed it self once more powerful for Caesar for his Enemies cooling in the midst of the Victory let the whole fruit of it escape out of their Hands 'T is said Caesar only stood his ground all the rest fled and that with his own hand he was bringing back the Standard of a Legion to the Front of the Battalia when Petreius drew off into his Camp in which Caesar willingly imitated him This was the success of the first Engagement Caesar met with in Africa Some time after a rumour was spread that Scipio was coming with eight Legions twenty thousand Horse of which the most part were Lybians a great number of Targetiers and thirty Elephants and together with him King Iuba at the Head of thirty thousand Footmen twenty thousand Numidian Horse store of Darters and besides all sixty Elephants The Soldiers were still disheartened with their late disgrace and the Enemy now seemed to them very formidable both by reason of the number and valour of the Numidian Horse besides they had not been used to fight against Elephants But when afterwards they understood that Bocchus another King of the Moors had seised upon Cirta the Residence of King Iuba so that recalled by domestick Danger he had made a speedy return into his Kingdom with his Army leaving only with Scipio the thirty Elephants they took such heart that the fifth Legion desired they might be placed before the Elephants and having obtained it began the Victory by the defeat of those Beasts wherefore to this day they carry an Elephant painted in their Colours the Fight was for a long time stifly maintained on both sides till in the end Caesar remained victorious Scipio's Camp was taken and pillaged Night prevented the further pursuit of those that fled of whom every one shifted for himself as he best could and Scipio quitting all went away with Afranius by Sea in twelve open Boats Thus this Army composed of fourscore thousand fighting Men the most part old Soldiers encouraged by the success of the first Fight were utterly defeated in this one Battel which augmented much the Glory of Caesar by the confession of his Enemies themselves who attributed this Defeat more to his good Fortune than their own remisness but they slattered themselves for this misfortune arrived only by the fault of their Commanders who had not the prudence to spin out this war in length whereby they
it would prove to them being two Legions to be worsted by one and the other spurred on by the hopes of the Glory they should obtain if being but one Legion they defeated two Thus pressed forward by mutual hate and considering more their own Honour than their Generals Interest they fought for themselves and being all old Soldiers they began not the Fight with a shout to frighten their Enemy nor in the heat of the Fight did any let drop a word whether he fell or overcame and not having by reason of the Ditches in the Marish any room either to wheel or gain ground they kept firm footing without making any retreat so that griping one the other like Wrestlers they struck not a blow but did it's execution the ground was covered with wounded and dying persons not crying out or groaning for grief of their wounds but sighing that they could do no more as soon as one fell another supplyed his place there was no need of advising or encouraging them for by reason of their long experience every man was his own Captain and when they found themselves quite tired like Wrestlers in the Gymnick Games they stood staring on each other to gain a little Breath and then fell on afresh to the great astonishment of the young Soldiers to see them do such brave things and with so much stedfastness keep their Ranks in so profound a silence At length having done on all parts Acts more than humane Caesar's Guards were all cut in pieces as for the Legion of Mars that part commanded by Carsuleius gave some ground to the Legion that opposed them yet not with dishonour but by little and little making a fair retreat Those who fought under Pansa were in like manner oppressed by their Opponents yet so as they couragiously defended themselves till such time as the Consul receiving a wound with a Pile in the Thigh was carried off the Field to Bolonia Then they began to retire by little and little and after that somewhat faster almost flying outright which as soon as the young Soldiers observed they took their flight in disorder towards an Entrenchment which the Quaestor Torquatus had caused to be raised to serve in case of necessity Here whilst the rest were yet fighting these young Soldiers shut up themselves in a strange fright and confusion though they were Italians as well as the Martialists so much does Exercise and Discipline more than Birth contribute to the making Men valiant The Martialists would not enter the Intrenchment for fear of blasting their Glory but went and planted themselves at some distance thence where wearied as they were they stood expecting a fresh Charge resolved to defend themselves to the last gasp whereupon Anthony judging it would be too hard a task to vanquish them turned upon the new raised Forces of whom he made a horrible Slaughter Hirtius who was in the Confines of Modena about sixty Furlongs from the place where this Battel was fought hearing the news made all the speed he could thither with the other revolted Legion and as towards Evening Anthony's Men were returning singing for the Victory he surprised them in disorder with his Legion fresh and in a posture of fighting they drew into the best order of Battel they could and again acted wonders but at length quite tired they gave ground yet the greatest part of them were left upon the place Hirtius would not pursue the others for fear of engaging himself in the Marishes besides night came on so he caused the Retreat to be sounded The whole Marish was covered with Arms dead dying and wounded Men and some that were fallen among the rest only out of pure weariness wherefore Anthony's Cavalry spent the night in gathering up the Wracks of their Party causing some to mount on their led Horses others to get up behind them and perswading others to take hold of their Horse tail to help them in marching that they might the sooner get off And Anthony being after so brave a Fight defeated by Hirtius went and lodged at a Village near the Field of Battel called the Market of the Gauls whore there was no Intrenchment on either side near half the Army was lost with all Caesar's Regiment of Guards Hirtius lost few and on the morrow they all retired into their Camps before Modena Anthony after this loss resolved not to fight though the Enemy should provoke him but to weary them with frequent Skirmishes till such time as Decimus oppressed with Famine should be constrained to yield Hirtius and Caesar on the contrary were the more eager to engage and because they could not draw Anthony to a Battel they raised their Camp to go on the other side of Modena where the Trenches were weaker by reason of the situation of the place resolving to force the Lines and so gain an entrance into the City Anthony sent forth his Horse only against which likewise they sent only theirs and held on the March with the rest of the Army insomuch that Anthony fearing to lose Modena drew out against them two Legions whom they made a halt for and so had a Battel as they desired Thereupon Anthony sent for his other Forces but by reason they expected not this Allarm and were quartered at some distance from the place of Battel they could not come so suddenly but that the Enemy had first gained a Victory Hirtius in person entred Anthony's Camp and bravely fighting before the Generals Tent was slain Caesar coming in brought off his Body and made himself Master of the Camp but being soon beat out again by Anthony they each stood all night in Arms. Anthony having now again received this Defeat held at the same time a Council of his Friends who were of opinion that he should continue the Siege without fighting the loss being almost equal Hirtius being slain and Pansa being wounded himself the stronger in Horse and Modena in such want of all things that it could not long subsist without surrendring and surely this counsel he ought to have followed but Fate hindred it He was fearful lest Caesar should throw himself into the City as he had attempted to do the day before or else having conveniency for all Engines thereabout should besiege himself and so make his Horse useless Then said he Lepidus and Plancus will despise me as a man lost beyond repair but if I raise my Siege Ventidius will forthwith bring us three Legions from the Country of Picenum and Lepidus and Plancus will come joyn with us numerous Forces And in short after having thus spoken this Man hitherto fearless in all dangers presently departs from before Modena and takes his March towards the Alpes The Siege being raised Decimus began to fear Caesar for the Army being no longer commanded by the Consuls he thought him his Enemy wherefore before it was day he caused to break down the Bridge and dispatched some to Caesar to acknowledge the obligation he had to him for
out of the way and therefore afflicted themselves as thinking they were betrayed and when Rascupolis came to encourage them they railed and threw stones at him At length Bibulus entreating them in the name of the Gods to wait with patience the close of that day towards the Evening those that were in the Front perceived the River whereupon with shouts of joy giving the word back it soon reached those in the rear Brutus and Cassius having advice that a part of their Army was happily passed caused the rest to file off the same way yet they could not conceal their march from the Enemy nor did they inclose them as Rascupolis had made them hope For Rascus his Brother having heard some shouts grew suspicious and going himself upon the scout made a perfect discovery with wonder that such mighty Forces had passed through a Country so dry and where the Wood was so thick that he scarce believed the very Beasts could have found a passage and immediately giving notice hereof to Norbanus he the same night deserted Salapeas and with what People he had fled towards Amphipolis insomuch that in all the Armies nothing was so much spoke of as these two Thracians of the one for having been Guide to the Army through such an unknown way and of the other for discovering it Thus Brutus and Cassius's Forces by a wonderful Adventure came to Philippi whither Cimber being likewise arrived they had a general Rendezvous This City was formerly called Data and before that Crenides because of the many Springs about the Hill on which it is seated Philip who found this place convenient to make War upon the Thracians fortified it and called it by his name On the North lie Woods through which Rascupolis brought the Army on the East are the Straits of Salapeas and Torpides and on the West vast places which reach as far as the Cities of Murcina Dorabisca and the Strymon which is about one hundred and fifty Furlongs distant The Soil is good and the Country pleasant and 't is said that heretofore a young Damsel as she was gathering Flowers was ravished by a God and that in passing a River hard by the Yoke of his Chariot broke whence the Greeks called that River Zygasbes from Philippi to Amphipolis is an easie descent so that Men go up hill from Amphipolis and down from Philippi At some distance from Philippi is another eminence said to be consecrated to Bacchus where are Mines of Gold called Asyles thence advancing ten Fulongs are found two other Eminencies distant from Philippi eighteen Furlongs and eight one from the other upon which Brutus and Cassius pitched their Camps Cassius on the Southern and Brutus on the Northern They pursued not Norbanus in this flight because word was brought that Anthony came on apace having left Caesar sick at Epidamnum The Plain was very proper for a set Battel and the Eminencies commodious to encamp on for on one side were Marishes and Pools of Water as far as the Strymon on the other inaccessible Straits The space between both of eight Furlongs was as it were the Passage or Gate out of Europe into Asia they caused Walls to be built from one Camp to another and left a Gate in the middle to joyn together when they pleased Hard by they had a River called Gangâ—a or Gangira and on their Backs they had the Sea by which they brought their Provisions from Thassa not above one hundred Furlongs distant where they kept their Stores and for their Gallies they left them at Nea not above seventy Furlongs distant insomuch that they were extremely satisfied with having found a place so commodious and where they could with so great advantage post themselves Mean while Anthony advanced by great Marches to possess himself of Amphipolis which he had designed to make the Seat of the War And because he found Norbanus had fortified it to receive him wherewith he was extremely well pleased He left there all his Stores with a Legion commanded by Pinnarius to keep the Guard of them and with an astonishing boldness advancing still forward went and encamped in the Plain eight furlongs distant from the Enemy Now was plainly to be seen the advantage that Brutus and Cassius had over Anthony in the Seat of their Camps For they were encamped upon Hills he on the even Plain they fetched Wood from the Mountains he from a Marish they watered at a River he at a Well which himself dug their Stores were at Thassa not far distant his at Amphipolis three hundred and fifty Furlongs from the Camp So that in all appearance Anthony seemed to have encamped there out of pure necessity all the high Ground being seized upon and the rest of the Plain so low that sometimes the River overflowed it And indeed in sinking Wells they found abundance of fresh Water However though this boldness were an effect of necessity yet it stroke some kind of terror in the Enemy who were amazed to see him after so long a March as soon as he arrived come and with so much scorn encamp so nigh them Wherefore they raised a great number of Forts with Ditches Palissadoes and Walls whilst he only wrought upon the Lines of his Camp Cassius for his part seeing this raving fury of Anthony's caused a little space of Ground that lay betwixt his Camp and the Marish which before he had neglected to be now fortified that he might omit nothing for the security of the Camps for the outmost side of Brutus's was defended by Rocks and that of Cassius's by the Marish and the space between both shut up with Ditches Pallissadoes Walls and Gates Whilst the one and the other were busie at their Intrenchments their Horse and Light armed Foot made tryal against each other in some Skirmishes But after that their Works were brought to perfection and Caesar was come though he had not yet recovered so much health as to be able to fight in Person and was fain to be carried about the Ranks in his Litter all their Forces drew out in order of Battel On the other side Brutus likewise drew out his Army upon the Hill but offered not to come down for he had no desire to fight being in hopes the Enemy would soon be in want of Provisions There were on each side nineteen Legions of which those on Brutus side were not compleat whereas in those of Caesar's there were Supernumeraries As for the Horse accounting the Thracian Auxiliaries on both sides Anthony and Caesar had thirteen thousand Horse and Brutus and Cassius had twenty thousand So that both for the number of Men the bravery and valour of the Commanders the Arms and Artillery it was a glorious sight to see these two Armies Yet they lay several days without doing any thing for Brutus and Cassius would not fight but rather starve their Enemies they having for themselves Asia and all the Countries adjacent to furnish them with all things
necessary which were brought to them by Sea whereas the Enemy neither had Provisions nor any place whence to fetch them for the Merchants could not bring any from Egypt at present afflicted with Famine Pompey Murcus and Aenobarbus stopped their coming from Africa Italy and Spain and Macedon and Thessaly who only fed the Army were not long able to maintain it Cassius and Brutus knew all this very well and were therefore in no haste to give Battel but Anthony who was apprehensive of Famine resolved to force them to it He imagined that if secretly he could contrive the making of a way cross the Marish he might cut off the Enemy's Passage for their Provisions brought them from Thassa Having therefore several times caused the Army with all their Ensigns to draw out into Battel as if all his Force had been there wrought night and day with a Party he had drawn out of the Gross to make a little way through the Marish cutting of Bushes and raising a Causway supported with Walls on both sides lest it should tumble down and driving in Piles on those places he could not fill up on which he placed Bridges of Wood with such a profound silence that the Enemy perceived nothing for the Bushes they left on both sides the Causway hindred their Prospect The Work being finished in ten days he sent by night a great number of Cohorts to the other side who seizing on some advantageous Posts raised Forts which they soon brought into a condition of defence Cassius was astonished at this Undertaking and at the secrecy of its Execution And to put the change upon Anthony by hindring his Communication with his Forts He undertook likewise a like Work quite cross the Marish from his Camp to the Sea They therefore began to raise Terrasses and to place Bridges of Wood on Piles in the deepest places as had been done by Anthony and already the Causway which he had made was broken so that those which were passed over had no way of Return nor could he though he knew it releive them This put him in such a rage that though it was already Noon he immediately made his Army which was on the other side march to the Intrenchment which first Cassius had made between his Camp and the Marish making them bring with them Spades Pick axes and Ladders resolving after he had carried it to storm Cassius his Camp Mean while as Caesar's Men made their Bravadoes in that Space which was between the two Camps Brutus's Men thinking it a shame for them if armed as they were they suffered their Enemies unpunished to affront them to their very Beards without any other Orders than that of a Tribune sallyed out and charging them in Flank killed as many as they could reach and having once begun the Fight turned upon the Gross of Caesar's Army which was marching towards them put them to flight and pursued them to the very Camp and at last became Masters of the Camp it self which was in common between Caesar and Anthony Caesar was not there because of a Dream by which he was advertized to absent himself that day as himself has writ in his Commentaries But Anthony seeing the Fight grow hot was very glad to see the Enemy engaged for he was mighty fearful of wanting Provisions yet he would not return into the Plain for fear of disordering his Ranks in countermarching his Army but continued his March towards the Hill which in spite of the Darts lanced at him from above by the Enemy he mounted and came to handy strokes with Cassius's Army which was there drawn up and stood amazed at an Attempt so little judicious Having presently broken them and put them into disorder he assaulted the Trench between the Camp and the Marsh and with an incredible briskness pulled out the Pallissadoes filled up the Ditch beat down the Rampart cut in pieces the greatest part of those that defended the Gate passed over the Bellies of the rest and threw himself into the place Many of his People entred by the Breaches of the Rampart some clambered over heaps of dead Bodies And all this was done in such a moment of time that those who were at work in the Marish came not to the Assistance of their Companions till their Trench was gained and then Anthony and those that entred with him charging them with fury drove them back into the Marish and returned to assault Cassius his Camp whilst the rest of the Army were still fighting with Cassius's People without the Trench The Camp because it was strong of it self was very slenderly guarded and therefore soon forced whereupon those who defended themselves without and were before hard put to it seeing now their Camp in the power of the Enemies betook themselves to a shameful flight Thus the Advantage became equal on both sides Brutus beat the Enemy on the left Wing and took their Camp and Anthony on the other side by a wonderful boldness took Cassius's Camp after having slain great numbers of his Men. The dust flew so thick in the Field of the Battel that one Party knew not what had happened to the other And when the Soldiers came to know the place where they were they called to them their Fellows who looked rather like Day-labourers than Soldiers being so besmeared with dust they could scarce be known and certainly had one Party of them met another loaden with Booty they had again fought for their Spoil It is thought that on Cassius's side there might be slain about eight thousand besides Lacquies and on Caesar's side twice as many more Cassius having lost his Camp and all hopes of regaining it retreated to a Hill hard by Philippi to see what passed but because the dust was so thick that he could see nothing but that his Camp was taken he commanded Pindarus his Esquire to kill him As Pindarus was excusing himself from doing it there came a Man from Brutus to tell him that Brutus on his side had the better and was Master of the Enemy's Camp To which he made only this short Answer Tell him I wish him an entire Victory And turning at the same time towards Pindarus Why delay you said he dispatch and free me from this Infamy Pindarus thereupon ran him with his Sword into the throat and so died Cassius according to the opinion of some Others say that some Horse-men coming to bring him the News of Brutus's Victory he imagined they were Enemies and sent to Titinius to know the certainty and that those Horse-men having received Titinius as Cassius his Friend with Caresses and Shouts of joy he believed Titinius was fallen into the hands of the Enemy and saying We have stayed to see them take away our Friend retired with Pindarus into his Tent and was no more seen wherefore some think he slew his Master without having any Command to do it However it were Cassius died on his Birth-day after this Battel which passed as we
have described Titinius likewise slew himself for grief that he was not come sooner to give him an Answer and Brutus weeping over Cassius's Body called him the last of the Romans whose Vertue would never find its Equal lamented his haste and precipitation and yet esteemed him happy in being delivered from those cares and troubles in which he was engaged and of which he knew not the Success At length having delivered the Body to his Friends to be privately disposed lest the sight of it might sadden the Army without taking any food or sleeping he spent the night in rallying Cassius's Troops On the Morrow the Enemies appeared in Battel that they might make it be thought they had no disadvantage but knowing their thoughts Let us arm too said he and by a like Fiction conceal our loss But the Enemy retreating at the same time that he drew up his Army in Battel he jestingly said to his Friend These people who came out to fight us thinking us wearied durst not make the Experiment The same day of this Battel of Philippi there happened on the Ionian Sea a memorable Defeat Domitius Calvinus was bringing over to Caesar upon Ships of Burthen two Legions one of which was for its valour honoured with the Title of Martial with a Pretorian Cohort or Regiment of two thousand Men four Troops of Horse and other choice Foot which were convoyed by some Gallies Murcus and Aenobarbus engaging them with one hundred and thirty long Ships part of the Ships of Burthen escaped at first with a fresh Gale but the Wind ceasing all on a suddain the rest were surprized with a Calm and were not able to stir as if God had delivered them up to their Enemies who began to assault them one after another and to send them to the bottom for the Gallies which were but few in number could not releive them being kept off by the long Ships Not but that in the danger wherein they were they did all that was possible for Men to do they at first lashed their Ships fast together with Booms and Cables that the Enemy might not separate them But when this succeeded well for a while Murcus at length cast into them great numbers of flaming Darts which forced them to cast off as fast as they had got together and strive to get clear of one another lest they should all burn together So that they again saw themselves exposed to the shock of Murcus Prows or else were soon encompassed each one by a great number The Soldiers were in despair especially those of the Martial Legion that brave as they were they must die unrevenged Some slew themselves for fear of being burnt others leaped into the Enemies Ships and were cut in pieces fighting Some Ships half burnt rowed a long time upon the Water with the Men wherewith they were laden some whereof perished by the Fire others by Hunger and Thirst. Others grasping Masts or Planks were cast either upon Rocks or desert Shores Some were saved beyond all hopes and some there were remained five days upon the Sea licking the Pitch or eating Sails and Cordage till at last the Waves cast them on Shore Many overpressed with so many misfortunes yielded themselves with their Vessels among which were seventeen Gallies whose Sea-men and Soldiers turned to Murcus's Party and swore Fidelity to him Calvinus their Captain whom all Men thought lost returned the fifth day to Brundusium with his Ship And this that may be called Ship-wrack or Sea-fight happened on the Ionian Sea the same day that the Battel of Philippi was fought to the wonder of all the World that knew it As for Brutus having drawn together his Army he spoke to them in this manner The Oration of Brutus IN what passed yesterday Fellow-Soldiers we gained the advantage of our Enemies in all points for you begun the Fight chearfully though you had no Command to do it cut in pieces the fourth Legion drawn up of purpose in that Station because of its Valour and pursued them into their Camp which you took and plundered So that this Victory very much exceeds the Loss we suffered on the Left Wing You might have made it perfect had you not thought it better to rifle the Enemies Carriages than utterly to ruin them for most of you let the Men escape to fall upon the Baggage In which yet we had the better for of two Camps we had they took but one whereas we became Masters of all they had so that in that point their loss was twice as great as ours Hitherto then we have had all the advantage of the Fight And now to know the whole of our Strength you need only ask the Prisoners they will tell you how scarce Victuals are in their Army how dear they cost with what difficulty they are brought to them and that they can scarce find any more to bring For Pompey Murcus and Aenobarbus who keep the Sea with two hundred and sixty Ships prevent the bringing any from Sicily Sardinia Africa and Spain They have already drained Macedon and now only Thessaly affords them a Subsistance and pray judge you if that can last any long time Wherefore when you behold them urging you to fight know that ready to perish with hunger they seek an honourable death Therefore our endeavours ought to be to fight them first with Famine and when we see it convenient for our purpose we may fall on and shall then find them so weak and feeble they will not be able to defend themselves but let not us permit our Courage to transport us before it be time If any one say this is retreating instead of advancing let him look upon the Sea behind us which brings us abundance of all Conveniences offers us an opportunity of overcoming without danger provided you can but have patience and not grow hot when they come to make a Bravado and defie you to the Battel For it is not Generosity in them as yesterday's Fight made appear but that they may deliver themselves of another fear But though I now desire you to moderate your Courage yet pray remember to act with the same warmth and vigour when I shall demand the effects of it And I promise you when it shall please God to give us a perfect Victory to pay you punctually the Rewards we have promised in the mean time for those brave things you did yesterday I will this day give every Soldier a thousand Drams and the Officers proportionably These words were followed by the distribution of the Donative to each Legion to which some say he added the Promise of giving them the Plunder of Lacedemon and Thessalonica On the other side Caesar and Anthony foreseeing well that Brutus had no design to fight drew together their Army to whom Anthony spoke in this manner The Oration of Anthony THough when our Enemies talk of yesterday's Action they may say that in part they gained the Victory because they put some of
fell into the Enemies hand Yet this advantage obstructed not the Carthaginians tyred with the War from sending Ambassadors to Rome to demand Peace and Attilius himself went upon Parol to return himself a Prisoner if he obtained it not And yet this Captain when he came to confer with the prime Men of Rome was so far from inclining them to Peace that he perswaded them to continue the War and without doing ought else returned to Carthage resolved to suffer the utmost of their torments and indeed the Carthaginians shut him up in a Cask driven full of sharp Nails where he ended his Life most miserably However this good success was the cause of Xantippus his death for the Carthaginians fearing lest all the honour of the Victory would be attributed to the Lacedemonians feigned a gratification of their General making him magnificent Presents and sending him back in Galleys of their own but with orders to the Commanders of them that as soon as they came into the open Sea they should throw Xantippus and the Lacedemonians over-board so unhappy a recompence did this valiant Man receive for so brave an Action And this is all that was done considerable in the first Punick Wars till such time as the Carthaginians quitted to the Romans all their Rights in Sicily Now we have in our Sicilian History set down in what manner this Treaty was made therefore shall say no more here It will be sufficient to understand that by this means Peace was concluded between the People of Rome and Carthage Afterwards the Africans who were subject to the Carthaginians and assisted them against Sicily and the Celtes who served under their pay in that War complaining that the promises made them had not been performed declared War against them which obliged those of Carthage to demand aid from the Romans as their friends from whom notwithstanding they could obtain no more save a permission to levy Souldiers in Italy at their own Charge for and indeed by the Articles of the Treaty they could not require so much as that favour how be it the Romans sent deputyes into Africa to determine the difference and make Peace between these people But the Africans would by no means hearken to it offering rather to submit themselves to their government if they desired it which however they would not accept this was the reason that made the Carthaginians fit out so powerful a Fleet to revenge themselves on these Revolters that the Sea being no longer left open to the Lybians by which they might fetch in Provisions and the land being left untill'd by reason of the Wars they were reduced to such great scarcity as inforced them to return under the Carthaginians obedience This mighty Fleet not only pillaged the Lybians but even all they met with and the Romans themselves whom they threw over-board after they had rifled them that it might not come to be known at Rome and indeed it was a long time ere these crimes were discovered and when they were the Carthaginians seemed very averse to the giving satisfaction till such time that War being by the Romans declared against them they quitted Sardinia in reparation of this injury And this Article was added to the first treaty of Peace Sometime after the Carthaginians sent an Army into Spain to reduce it under their obedience and because they assailed those People separately they had already well advanced their Conquests When the Saguntines had recourse to the Romans for aid Hereupon the Carthaginians made a second Treaty by which they were bound not to Act any Hostilities beyond the River Iberus but this Treaty was soon broken for Hannibal past that River and leaving the Forces in Spain under the Command of other Captains came thundring into Italy with a Mighty Army The Romans had at this time in Spain Publius Scipio and his brother Cneus Cornelius who after having gained sundry Victories were slain by the Enemy Those who succeeded them had no better success until Scipio the Son of that Publius who was kill'd in Spain being commanded thither with an Army all the world looked upon him as a man sent by the Order of Heaven and guided by a Divine Spirit so great and glorious were his Actions At last having gain'd much Honour and Renown he delivered up the Army into their hands whom the Senate had appointed to succeed him Being returned to Rome he demanded Commission to pass into Africa with an Army promising himself both to oblige Hannibal to quit Italy and to force reason from the Carthaginians in their own Country Many who had the highest charges in the Commonwealth disliked the project alleging there was little appearance of doing any good by sending an Army into Africa and quitting Italy already by the Wars reduced almost to extremity whilst Hannibal raged with Fire and Sword and Hanno was coming to fall on them with great multitudes of Ligurians and Celtes But the opposite party argued that it might well be believed that the Carthaginians who attempted not the Conquest of Italy but because they feared nothing at Home would soon recal Hannibal when they saw War at their own Doors this opinion prevailed but upon condition that Scipio should make no levies in Italy so long as Hannibal was in Arms but if any Volunteers presented themselves he might make use of them as likewise of the Army of Sicily they likewise permitted him to take for his passage ten of their Gallies ready fitted with all those that he could find in Sicily yet without furnishing him with any Mony but what himself could raise among his private friends so mean opinion had they of this enterprise which afterwards proved of such mighty importance But Scipio who seem'd carried to Carthage by some Divine Power transported himself into Sicily with only about seven thousand Horse and Foot out of all which he chose three hundred of the most strong and comely youth for a guard to his Person he would not arrive them in Italy but as soon as he arrived in Sicily he commanded a like number of the richest of the Island to appear at a certain place with the fairest Arms and best Horses they could procure And as soon as they were come gave them leave to put other Persons in their places which being accepted by the Sicilians he presented to them his three hundred young men commanding them to give them their Arms and their Horses which they willingly consented to thus instead of three hundred Sicilians Scipio mounted and armed his three hundred Italians who could not but give him thanks for such a favor and indeed did afterwards serve him Excellently well in many occasions As soon as the Carthaginians understood these things they gave Commission to Asdrubal the son of Gisco to assemble Elephants and sent to Mago who was then raising Forces in Liguria six thousand Foot eight hundred Horse and seven Elephants with Orders forthwith to enter Hetruria with all the force he
shall first assault in what manner we are to act and when to begin As soon as they had all given their approbation of this advice It is time said he to put in Execution our dâ—sign as soon as we have made an end of this conference Whilst it is night and dark the fight will seem more dreadful to our enemies and we shall find them less prepared bâ—sides the obscurity will hinder them from being able to succour one another and in this manner we shall prevent this design they have of assailing us to morrow Now as they are three Armies that at Sea is distant and it is not possible to assault ships by night Asdrubal and Syphax are not encamped far from each other Asdrubal is the Principal Chief and Syphax barbarous effeminate and fearful as he is will never undertake any thing in the dark Wherefore let us make an attempt upon Asdrubal with all our Forces and place Masanissa in Ambush against Syphax if by chance and contrary to our bâ—lief he should come to assist the other Let us march with our foot directly to Asdrubal's Camp and storm it couragiously on all sides till we have forced his trenches As for the Horse since they are not fit for this night service We will place thâ—m on the Avenues of the enemies Camp that if by misfortune we be repulsed they may suppâ—rt and favour our Retreat and if we gain the advantage they may pâ—rsue and destroy the flyers Having finished this discourse he gave order to his Captains forthwith to draw their Souldiers to Arms whilst he sacrificed to Courage and Fear that none might in the night be terrified but on the Contrary the whole Army bear themselves couragiously in the Enterprise About the third watch the Trumpets sounded a dead march and all the Army advanced towards Asdrubal's Camp without making the least noise till such time as the Horse had seized the Avenâ—es and the foot were upon the Ditch Then was there raised among them a terrible noise of confused voices mixed with Trumpets the more to affright the enemy and therewith falling on they beat back the guards fill'd up the trench pull'd down the Palisadoes and some of the boldest pressing forwards began to set fire on the Tents The Africans full of conâ—usion take their Arms between sleep and waking and endeavor to draw into a battel but the tumult was so great they could not hear the voices of them that Commanded and their General himself knew not the cause of the Alarm The Romans thronged in among these people whom they found in disorder and ill Armed setting all before them on fire and putting all they met with to the Sword Their shouts the sight of them and their fierceness stroke terror into these miserable people and the night and the incertainty of the danger increased it so that believing all their Camp was absolutely taken fearing to be involved in the general ruine they thronged in crouds towards the plain where they thought they might be in more security and every one taking his own way they fell into the hands of the horsemen who made a most dreadful slaughter Syphax heard this great noise in the night and saw the flames but stirred not out of his Camp only sent some Troops of Horse to assist Asdrubal who falling into Masanissa's Ambush were all cut of When at break of day Syphax understood that Asdrubal was fled that all his Army were either slain taken or ran away that his Camp with all his munition of war was in the Romans possession he deserted all retiring farther up into the Contitinent out of fear lest Scipio returning from the Chase of Asdrubal should turn his Arms against him leaving his Camp and all it's furniture as a prey to Masanissa Thus at one stroke in less then a night the Romans took two Camps and routed two Armies beyond comparison greater than theirs The vanquishers lost about one hundred Souldiers and the vanquished about thirty thousand besides two thousand four hundred that were taken Prisoners and six hundred Horse that came to submit themselves to Scipio upon his return from the Victory as for the Elephants they were all either wounded or killed Scipio having gained in this battel great quantity of Arms Gold Silver Ivory and Horses as well Numidian as others and beholding the Carthaginian forces ruined by this great victory distributed part of the booty among his Souldiers sent whatever was most precious to Rome and began to Exercise his Army in Labor and Travel expecting Hannibal who was ere long to return from Italy as was likewise Hanno from Liguria Asdrubal General of the Carthaginians having been wounded in this nights battel saved himself with five hundred Horse at Anda where he rallyed some Mercenaries and some fled Numidians and gave liberty to all slaves that would bears Arms and at length understanding that his Citizens had condemned him to death for his ill Conduct in this War and that they had made Hanno the Son of Bomilcar his Successor he took a resolution to keep himself with this Army which consisted of three thousand Horse and eight thousand Foot besides a great Number of Criminals that resorted to him with which he marched through all places where he had any hopes to get provisions inuring them to hardship having prepared himself to perish if he could not overcome which was a long time unknown as well to the Romans as Carthaginians Mean while Scipio marched at the head of his Army to the very Walls of Carthage where he presented battel to the Citizens but they would not accept it But Amilcar their Admiral went with one hundred Ships to the Port where Scipio's Fleet lay believing that before Scipio could return he should easily defeat twenty Roman Gallies with his hundred Ships But Scipio having intelligence of his Design sent his Orders before to block up the Ports mouth with Ships of burthen which they ranged before it at Anchor in such manner that there were passages left for the Roman Gallies to Sally out when they saw an advantage and yet these great Ships were fastned together by the Yard-arms and served as a wall against the enemies The work was not quite finished at his arrival but he soon brought it to perfection The Carthaginian Ships then coming to assault the Romans were beaten off by flights of Arrows and Stones as well from those in the ships as on shore and from the walls of the Port insomuch that most of them being battered and the Souldiers quite tyred they retired in the Evening without doing any thing As they made their retreat the Roman Gallies sallied by the passages which we spoke of before and when they found they could execute nothing they retreated into the Port by the same passages At length they brought to Scipio one of the enemies ships but not a man in her After these encounters it being now winter each party retired to their Garrisons The Romans caused
of it came but seeing there so many dead bodies suspecting what had happened retired Hanno took hence an occasion to criminate him and to beget an ill opinion of him in the minds of the Souldiery giving out that he was come expresly to surrender himself to Scipio but that he refusing to accept him he was retreated and by this Calumny much increased the hatred the Carthaginians bore him About the same time Amilcar made an assault upon the Roman Fleet took a Galley and six ships of burthen but Hanno having made an attempt upon those that besieged Utica was repulsed and forced to a swift retreat Scipio however tyred with the length of that siege raised it without more ado and caused his Engins to be carried before Hypone where finding no better success he burnt them as useless and took the field drawing thereby some Countries to his party and pillaging others Insomuch that the Carthaginians astonished at so many losses and disasters chose Hannibal General and sent away ships for him that he might make all the hast he could for Africa and in the mean time they sent deputies to Scipio to treat of peace hoping either to obtain it or at least gain time enough for Hannibals return Scipio grants them truce and having caused sufficient victuals to be provided for his Army gives them leave to send Ambassadors to Rome to treat the peace with the Senate and people of Rome When they came thither they were received as enemies for they lodged them without the City and when they had audience no other proposition was made to them but to crave pardon One part of the Senators declaimed against the perfidiousness of the Carthaginians the breach of so many treaties the mischiefs Hannibal had done to the people of Rome and their allies as well in Italy as Spain But others remonstrated that the Romans had more need of peace then the Carthaginians seeing Italy was almost ruined by so many Wars besides there was much reason to fear so many Fleets Armies being ready to pour upon Scypio at one instant Hannibal going out of Italy Mago out of Liguria and Hanno being already at Carthage Upon all which the Senate not coming to any agreement sent the two opinions to Scipio to examine with full Authority to act whatever he thought most advantagious for the good of the Common-wealth he concluded a peace of which the Articles were That the Carthaginians should recal Mago out of Liguria that for the future they should entertain no foreign Souldiers under their pay That they should have no more then thirty long ships That they should not extend their Dominions farther then the place called the Punick ditch That they should deliver up all Captives and Runaways and that within a limited time they should bring sixteen hundred Talents into the publick Treasure To Masanissa likewise they granted by this Treaty that he should enjoy not only the Country of the Massesuliens but likewise all he had Conquered of Syphax his Dominions These Articles being agreed upon Deputies from Carthage went to Rome to swear before the Consuls to keep them inviolable and Commissioners went from Rome to Carthage to receive the Oath of the Carthaginian Magistrates This peace thus sworn the people of Rome gave Masanissa as an acknowledgment of his fidelity and the services he had done them a Crown of Gold a Cup of Gold a Chariot of Ivory a Cloak of Purple a Robe after the Roman Fashion a Horse trapped with Gold and a compleat Suit of Armor In the mean time Hannibaâ— sets sail for Carthage much against his own inclination for he had no confidence in the people of Carthage whom he knew distrustful of their Magistrates and headlong in their Counsels and believing the peace not yet concluded or that if it were it would not last long he lands at Adrumetum As soon as he was on shore he sends all about to seek for Corn gives Order to buy horses Allies himself with the Prince of the Areacides who are a Nation of Numidia He causes to be shot to death with Arrows four thousand Horsemen that had formerly served Syphax afterwards Masanissa and now at last came to offer themselves to him because he had a suspition of them but their Horses he divided among his own people Another Prince named Mesetulus came likewise to joyn with him with Vermina one of the Sons of Syphax who yet held a great part of his fathers Kingdom Moreover he siezed on some of the Cities belonging to Masanissa partly by surrender and partly by force and Narâ—e he took by surprize in this manner being in want of provisions he sent to them as to his friends till having found an opportunity he caused a great many of his people to enter Armed only with Daggers under their Coats with Orders not to offer any affront to the Merchants till they heard the noise of the Trumpet but then to kill all they met and make themselves Masters of the Gates thus was this City taken On the other side though the peace was so lately made Scipio yet upon the place and the Carthaginians Deputies not gone from Rome yet some ships laden with provision for the Romans having by storm been driven into the Port of Carthage the Common People pillaged them and put the Mariners in Irons notwithstanding all the threats of the Senate against this seditious rabble and all the prohibition made against violating a Peace they had so lately sworn They cryed out to excuse themselves that the treaty was not just and that they were more apprehensive of famine then of any danger could arrive by the breach of the peace Though Scipio were much offended at this action yet he would not revive the war having once made peace only he sent to demand satisfaction by the way of Justice as of friends that had forgot their duty but the people would needs have arrested those who came on the behalf of the Romans till such time as their deputies were returned from Rome But Hanno the Great and Asdrubal Surnamed the Great rescued them out of the hands of the people and sent them back on two Gallies which they fitted out of which some gave notice to Asdrubal Admiral of the Fleet who then rode at Anchor near the Promontory of Apollo perswading him to watch the passage of those Gallies and set upon them which he so violently performed that two of the Roman deputies were slain with arrows and the others almost overpressed with showers of Darts with much difficulty saved themselves in the Port where their ships lay and had they not nimbly leapt from one of the Gallies which was already grapled with by the enemy they had without doubt been taken prisoners When news of this came to Rome the Deputies of Carthage who were still in that City to compleat the treaty were Commanded by the Senate to depart immediately out of Italy as enemies of the Republick whereupon they took ship to
followed white Oxen then Elephants and after them the Captive Carthaginian and Numidian Captains Before the General marched the Ushers in Purple Robes with a Chore of Musick and Satyrs girt after the Tuscan manner having on their heads crowns of Gold who advanced in order singing and dancing These Satyrs they called Ludions by reason as I imagine that the Tuscans wore formerly the Lydian habit In the midst of all these people was a certain man clad in a long purple Robe adorned with Bracelets and Chains of Gold who with ridiculous postures derided the enemies After followed in train certain men with perfumes and next appeared the General mounted on a Chariot richly carved he had on his head a Crown of Gold set about with Precious Stones his vesture was a purple robe and in one hand he bore an Ivory Scepter and in the other a branch of Laurel which at Rome is the mark of victory There were in the same Chariot with him divers Children and Maidens and on Horses that drew it were mounted young men of his relations All about it marched the guards the Secretaries and Esquires who were followed by the Soldiery marching in order with abundance of Laurels and those who had done any eminent Service wearing the military Recompenses they had received They have all free liberty in these occasions either to praise their Captains pass their jests upon them or if they please to condemn their actions for a Triumph is a thing of absolute freedom and men are priviledged to say any thing In this manner Scipio ascended the Capitol and the Pomp over magnificently treated his Friends in the Temple according to custom Such was the end of the second Punick War which began in Spain and was finished in Africa by a Treaty concluded about that time when the Greeks account the hundred forty fourth Olympiad Sometime after Masanissa sworn Enemy to the Carthaginians having siesed a part of their Territory presuming as much on the Friendship of the Romans as any right he pretended to it they sent deputies to Rome to supplicate the Senate to put a stop to the Enterprizes of that Prince Commissioners were sent to determine the difference but with Orders to advance that Kings interests as high as they could possibly Thus Masanissa was maintained in the possession of what he had taken and made likewise a peace with the Carthaginians which lasted about fifty years During which Carthage enjoying a solid peace and being much improved in men and riches by reason of the fruitfulness of the soil and commodiousness of the Harbors The minds of men as is usual were transported with prosperity and the City was divided into three Factions the Roman the Popular and the Royal. Each of which had for head the most considerable men of the Nobility both for dignity and virtue Hanno the Great stood for the interest of the Romans Hannibal Opsar sided with Masanissa And Amilcar called the Samnite and with him Carthalon were heads of the Popular Faction These last seeing the Romans engaged in a War in Celtiberia and Masanissa hard put to it to defend himself against other Spaniards obliged Carthalon who then in quality of Lieutenant General was going his Circuit to fall at unawares upon Masanissa's Camp then pitched in that Country about which they had been at difference which he did and having taken and slain some of the Kings Troops raised the Country of Lybia against the Numidians There followed some other skirmishes between the two parties till such time as the Romans once more sent Commissioners to make Peace with Orders like the former to do secretly all they could in favor of the King Who made use of this cunning to confirm Masanissa in the possession of what he had before siesed upon They gave no sentence nor took so much as any cognizance of the difference for fear lest Masanissa should seem to have lost his cause they only placed themselves between the two Camps parted them and gave order to both sides to lay down Arms. Some time after Masanissa renewed the War upon a pretence he had to a Country called Lysoa where there were large Champians and fifty good Towns The Carthaginians had again recourse to the Senate and people of Rome they promised to send Deputies upon the place to determine this affair but the Deputation was delay'd till such time as probable conjectures might be made that Masanissa had the advantage Then Commissioners were dispatched and among others Cato who being arrived upon the places contended for required the parties to give them full power to judge the difference as Arbitrators To which Masanissa who found himself the stronger and confided in the Romans easily agreed but the Carthaginians made a difficulty of it and not without reason for they remembred well that in former sentences they had not done them justice and alleged that the accommodations made by the authority of Scipio needed no correctors provided they were observed by one Party and the other Whereupon the Commissioners who would not be Judges but by consent of parties returned without doing any thing But observing in their journy how excellently the Land was cultivated and that the Country abounded in all things they were astonished especially to see Carthage it self so soon recovered of those losses so lately sustained by Scipio's Victory Insomuch that being returned to the City they declared it a fault in the people of Rome not to have a more watchful eye upon Carthage they had so anciently been jealous of and which upon a sudden was so easily restored to such power Cato himself said the Liberty of the people of Rome could never be secured whilst Carthage subsisted Which being proposed in the Senate it was resolved to make War upon the Carthaginians but that the design should be kept secret till opportunity presented 'T is said that Cato hereafter ceased not in open Senate to declare the Necessity of demolishing Carthage but Scipio Nasica quite contrary argued that it was to be left in a condition that the ancient Discipline which began to decay might be maintained in vigor by the fear they would still stand in of that City Mean while in Carthage the Popular Faction suppressed the Royal condemning to banishment about fifty of the Principal and making the people swear never to admit their return nor so much as suffer it to be spoke of The Exiles made their retreat to Masanissa to oblige him to a War He was before sufficiently inclined to it wherefore he sent Gulussa and Micipsa two of his sons to Carthage to solicite the return of those who had for his sake been banished But when they presented themselves at the Gates Carthalon forbid their entrance for fear lest the tears of the Exiles kindred should work upon the people and besides Amilâ—ar the Samnite laid an ambush for Gulussa upon his return which â—lew some of his attendants and put him to flight This gave occasion to Masanissa to besiege
Nucera with design to assault Asdrubal the enterprise displeased Scipio the more because he saw that in his March he was to pass through narrow ways among the Rocks the tops of which were possessed by the Enemy However he would go but being come within three furlongs of that General on the Banks of a River which he must pass to fall on Scipio did what he could to oblige the Consul to a retreat telling him another time and other means were requisite to reach Asdrubal Those who envyed him were not wanting to oppose his proposition and to say that it favoured more of cowardise than prudence to turn tail after having seen the Enemy and that it was to give them an opportunity to come and charge them in the Rear He then proposed another advice to wit that at least they should throw up Trenches on that side the River that if they were repulsed they might have a retreat but they laughed at this and one of them said he would lay down his Sword if he must obey the orders of Scipio and not those of Manlius Hereupon the Consul who was not very expert in War past the River and was no sooner on the other side but he engaged Asdrubal where there happened a great slaughter on both sides but because Asdrubal had his Camp near he retreated thither from whence as from a place of security he observed in what manner he might defeat the Romans who already repenting themselves of their enterprize regained the River in good order yet could they not very commodiously repass it because there were but few Fords and those very dangerous so that they were forced to file off Now Asdrubal taking his time charged them with great fury slaying an infinite of those who sought rather to fly than defend themselves of which number were three of the Tribunes the principal of those who had advised the General to give battel Scipio presently rallyed all the Cavalry he could with three hundred Horse which he had and dividing them into two Squadrons caused them to march against the Enemy each of his side with order not to charge at the same time but make their discharge of their Darts and then immediately retreat then charging again retreat in like manner He was of opinion that thus having always one half of them fronting the Enemy and stopping them with force of Darts he should constrain him to close his Battalia's which indeed happened for after often renewing this kind of fight and that the Africans saw they continually charged them with Darts which extremely vexed them they turned all their Power against Scipio giving by this means leisure to the rest of the Army to repass the River and Scipio seeing the Romans on the other side passed himself through all the showers of Darts thrown at him by the Africans Now at the beginning of this fight four Roman Cohorts which the unexpected assault of the Enemy had hindred from gaining the River were retired to an Eminence where Asdrubal besieged them The Romans perceived nothing of it till such time as they were about to encamp and now they did know it knew not what to resolve on some were of advice to continue their march and not to expose a great Army for a small Number Whereupon Scipio remonstrated to them that when the debate was about a matter of importance mature deliberation 't is true was requisite but that now seeing so many brave men in an extreme danger nothing was to be left unattempted to releive them In short having taken with him Provision for two days he set forward leaving the Army in a great fear lest he should not return himself As soon as he came to the place where the Enemy besieged the Romans he immediately seised of an Eminence nigh to that to which the Cohorts were retired to and which was only divided from it by a very narrow Valley His coming hindred not the Africans from continuing the siege for they could not think that his men tired with travel could give any assistance to the besieged but he seeing that the two Hills joyning themselves together at the foot made but a very small Valley advances that way and posts himself above the Enemy who startled at his courage and readiness betook themselves to a disorderly flight He would not pursue them because they were the greater number but contented himself with the saving of these four Cohorts which were given over for absolutely lost The Soldiers seeing him return contrary to their hopes and that not only he himself was safe but that he had likewise saved others gave assurance of their inward rejoycing by their outward acclamations and shouts of joy conceiving an opinion of him that he acted nothing but by the assistance of the same Divinity which was believed to foretel things to his Ancestor Scipio Manlius returned to his Camp near the City after having suffered sufficiently for not giving credit to Scipio who would have disarmed him from the Expedition and whereas many thought it strange that they had left their Dead unburyed especially three Tribunes Scipio gave liberty to a Prisoner and sent him to Asdrubal to entreat him to give Funerals to the Tribunes He caused them to be sought for among the Dead and knowing them by the Rings of Gold they wore for by them are the Chiefs among the Romans distinguished from the private Soldiers who wear only Iron ones he gave them honourable Funerals whether moved to it out of humanity or that in justice he ought it to the rule of War or else already reverencing the Glory of Scipio he was willing by this Office to oblige that great man To proceed as the Romans who had had this bickering with Asdrubal were on their return to Carthage still frighted with their defeat Phameas cruelly perplexed them and on the other side the Carthaginians came forth to meet them so that they could not recover the Camp without the loss of some servants which those from the City cut off Mean while the Senate sent Commissioners to the Army to enquire into the state of affairs to whom both Manlius and the Chief Officers and likewise even those Tribunes who had escaped from the Rout gave an account very advantagious in favor of Scipio For at last so many glorious successes had stopt the mouth of Envy All the Army did the like but above all his brave Actions spoke enough for themselves Wherefore the Commissioners upon their return to Rome published with one voice the admirable qualities of Scipio and the great love the Souldiers bore him which extreamly pleased the Senate But now the Army being weakned by a great many disgraces Ambassadors were sent to Masanissa to demand forces against the Carthaginians who found him no longer among the living That King finding himself oppressed with age and sickness and having many illegitimate Children on whom he had bestowed great gifts and three legitimate Sons all of different minds and manners he
reason of the rocks that surrounded it he thought he might secretly gain it and having made provision of ladders prepared for the storm some Soldiers mounted bravely but the Carthaginians despising their slender Number opened a gate by the side of the rocks and made a Sally upon the Romans who so briskly repulsed them that many Soldiers entred Pelmel with them into the City and shouted amain as if they had already been Masters of it Mancinus ravished with joy rash and heady as he was with all those that remained in the Ships came forth half Armed and ran to the walls to second their companions but night coming on forced the Admiral to lodge in a certain Post near the the Walls where he kept without doing any thing and because he had neither Arms nor Victuals he sent messengers to Piso to give him notice to come to his relief and to the Magistrates of Utica that they should forthwith dispatch away Provisions for he ran the hazard of being assaulted as soon as it was day by the Carthaginians and thrown headlong from the top of the Rocks Scipio who landed the same Evening at Utica having seen Mancinus his Letter presently caused the Trumpets to sound to give warning to those were already landed to get forthwith aboard giving orders to all the Youth of Utica to be in a readiness to follow him and to the old men to bring Provisions on board the Galleys and releasing some Carthaginian Prisoners he sent them unto the City to let them understand that Scipio was arrived with a mighty Fleet. He dispatched likewise several Messengers one after another to Piso to command him to come to him with all speed About the last Watch he went to Sea giving order to the Soldiers that as soon as they approached the Town they should all stand upright on the Hatches that the Enemy might believe them the greater number Towards the Break of Day Mancinus being charged on all sides by the Carthaginians had formed a round Battalia encompassed by all the armed men he had in the midst of which were inclosed above three thousand without Armour but at last the Showers of Darts and multitudes of Wounds had reduced them to the point of seeking their safety down the Precipices when they saw Scipio's Ships appear full of Soldiers which surprized not the Carthaginians who had already received advice of it by their Prisoners but saved the lives of the Romans who were almost hopeless for at the approach of this Fleet the Carthaginians gave ground and the Romans withdrawn from the danger wherein they were got aboard their Ships Scipio sent back Mancinus to Rome for Serranus his Successor was already come to command the Fleet and went himself and encamped near Carthage The Carthaginians on their part went and encamped directly opposite unto him whither came to them Asdrubal that commanded the Field-Army and Bythias Colonel of the Horse with six thousand old Foot and a thousand chosen Horse But Scipio finding the Military Discipline much corrupted that under Piso the Soldiers had been accustomed to Idleness Rapine and Avarice that in the Camp there was an infinite number of those Sutlers and Pedlars whom only the hopes of prey made follow the Army who debauched the best Soldiers to straggle with them only to pillage and plunder though by the Rules of War he that went so far from the Camp that he could not hear the Sound of the Trumpet was to be proceeded against as a Run-away and that all the mischief these people did was imputed to the Army and all the plunder taken begot only matter of quarrel and dissention for it often happened that for a trifle Comrades fell together by the ears and killed one another Scipio I say having observed this and knowing well he should never compass his ends on the Enemy unless he first made himself Master of his own Troops assembled his Army and taking his Seat on the Tribunal spoke in this manner The Oration of Scipio YOu are Witnesses Fellow Soldiers that whilst I bore Arms here under Manlius I gave you an example of that Obedience which I desire you should pay me now that I have a right to command I could as well at this instant have punished your disobedience but I thought it convenient first to advise you of your duty You know what actions you do I am ashamed to tell you of them in full aâ—â—embly You live rather like Robbers than Soldiers and are more used to Traffick than to Assaults you leave the Camp to scour the Country and in the midst of War you are greedy after Delights without labouring at all for Victory This is the reason why in that little time I have been absent the Carthaginian Affairs are so well recovered so that being now come to command you I find that the reforming your evil orders will be the greatest part of trouble If I certainly knew it were your own fault I would not fail to punish you but because I attribute it to another I forget what 's past For my part I came not hither to plunder but to conquer I ask no Money from the Enemy before the Victory and will patiently wait till they be fully defeated 'T is therefore my pleasure that all those people in the Camp who hear not Arms depart from this very day except only some few whom I shall give leave to stay and I forbid any whoever he be to return unless it be to bring Provisions and such Provisions too as are proper for Soldiers I will give the Victuallers a limited time to expose their Commodities in on which my Quaestor and I will take care to set a reasonable price So much for what concerns those who are not inlisted For you my Fellow Soldiers whatever we attempt I have but one order to give you that is that you take example by me whether it be for manners or diligence and if you do it indeed be assured that your Endeavours will never want Success nor your Actions Recompence we must act now that the occasion requires it let us adjourn profit and pleasure to their Season This is what I demand from you what I desire Discipline and then be assured that as obedience shall be amply rewarded so disobedience shall be severely punished After having spoken thus he forthwith caused all useless persons to be driven out of the Camp and with them sent away all that was rather delicious than necessary Having thus purged his Army and disposed his Soldiers to obedience he designed one night secretly to make an Assault by two several ways upon a certain great place against the Walls of the City called Megara and having sent those about who were to make the Attaque on the one side he took his march towards the other causing to be brought along Axes Croes and Ladders he had already advanced a pretty way in the dark without making any noise when those that were upon the Wall perceived him
in Spain and likewise in Italy for sixteen whole years together during which Hannibal had sackt four hundred Cities and destroyed in divers encounters three hundred thousand men and being several times come to the very Gates of their City had reduced them to the last extremities These things considered made them with difficulty believe what was tole of the victory and they often demanded of one another if it were certain that Carthage was destroyed Thus they past the night in recounting one to another how after having disarmed the Carthaginians they had presently made themselves new Arms beyond the judgment of all the World How having taken away their Ships they had built others of old stuff and how having stopt the entrance of their Port they had in a few days dug a new one on the other side They spoke likewise of the unmeasurable height of their Walls the vast stones they were built with the fire which they had several times put to the Engines In short they represented to the eyes of the Auditors the whole figure of this War insomuch that giving life to their discourse by their gesture they seemed to see Scipio on the Ladders on the Ships in the Gates and in the Streets running from one side to the other The people having thus spent the night on the morrow solemn sacrifices were made to the Gods and Publick Prayers wherein every Tribe assisted separately after which Plays and Spectacles were exhibited to publick view and then the Senate sent ten Commissioners of the Number of the Fathers to settle joyntly with Scipio such Orders as were most necessary for that Province and for the Romans best advantage As soon as they were arrived they Ordered Scipio to demolish what remained of Carthage henceforth forbidding any to inhabit there with horrible imprecations against those who in prejudice of this Interdict should attempt to Rebuild any thing especially the Fort called Byrsa and the place called Megara to the rest they defended no mans entrance They decreed likewise that all the Cities which in that War had held on the Enemies party should be razed and gave their Territories Conquered by the Roman Arms to the Roman Allies particularly gratifying those of Utica with all the Country extending from Carthage to Hippone they made all the rest of the Province Tributary from which neither Men nor Women were exempt resolving that every year there should a Praetor sent form the City and having given these Orders they returned to Rome Scipio having Executed them and beholding himself at the height of his wishes made sacrifices and set forth Plays in Honour of the Gods and after setling all things in a good condition returned to Rome whither he entred in Triumph Never was any thing beheld more glorious for there was nothing to be seen but Statues and Rarities and curious pieces of an inestimable price which the Carthaginians had for so long a time been bringing into Africa from all parts of the World where they had gained an infinite of Victories This hapned near the same time that Mummius Triumphed the third time over the Macedonians and the first time over the Greeks after having overcome Andriscus who gave himself out to be Philip about the hundred and sixteenth Olympiad Some time after there arising several seditions in the City because of the poverty of the people under the Tribuneship of Gracchus it was advised to send six thousand people to inhabit in Africa but when setting forth the foundations of this Colony in the place where formerly stood Carthage it was found the Wolves had removed the marks the Senate forbad their further proceeding Long time after when Caesar who was created Dictator after his Victory over Pompey pursued him into Egypt and from thence came into Africa to prosecute the War against the friends of his dead Enemy 't is said that he saw in a dream a great Army which shedding of tears called to him and that moved with this dream he set down in his Table Book the design he had to Rebuild Carthage and Corinth but being soon after kill'd by his Enemies in the Senate Caesar Augustus his Son finding by chance that Memorial caused Carthage to be Rebuilt which we may now behold near the place where the Ancient Carthage stood for he took care not to fall under the Execrations fulminated when it was demolished I find it on Record that they sent near three thousand inhabitants from Rome and that the neighboring Cities compleated the peopling of it Thus was Africa reduced into the form of a Province and Carthage ruined by the Romans was Rebuilt by themselves and Repeopled one hundred and one years after it was demolished The End of the Roman Wars in Lybia APPIAN OF ALEXANDRIA HIS HISTORY OF THE Roman Wars IN SYRIA Book II. The Argument of this Book I. ANtiochus undertakes to make War against the Romans without any just cause II. His preparations Hannibal comes to him adviseth him to carry the War into Italy and sends Ariston the Tyrian to Carthage to stir up the people III. A Conference between Scipio the African and Hannibal IV. Antiochus on the promises of the Etolians begins the War V. Hannibal's Speech to divert the King from prosecuting the War till his Forces were come out of Asia VI. The Romans prepare for War mean while Antiochus besieges Larissa but raises his Siege and goes to winter at Chalcedon where he Marries though above fifty years old VII Manius General of the Romans pursues Antiochus who stays for him at the straits of Thermopylae where they engage and Antiochus is defeated VIII Publick Prayers for Manius Victory which is followed by the surrendry of many places Antiochus causes his Forces to come from Asia IX L. Scipio Consul prepares to come and command the Army after Manius mean while Livius Admiral of the Romans and Polexenidas Commander of Antiochus's Fleet engage where Livius gets the better X. L. Scipio and his Brother the African pass into Etolia and thence into Thrace whilst Livius Successor of Attilius takes many Towns and Polexenidas deceives Pausimachus General of the Rhodian Fleet. XI Seleucus the Son of Antiochus invades Eumenes his Kingdom and besieges Pergamus whence he raises his Siege mean while the Roman Fleet defeats that of Antiochus XII He quits all he held in Europe which the Scipio's possess themselves of then follow that King and overtake him at Sardis where conditions of Peace are proposed which he will not accept XIII He is forced to come to a Battel wherein he is utterly defeated XIV The Scipio's grant him Peace on conditions which the Senate confirm for which the African is accused of corruption and defends himself in an extraordinary manner XV. Manius Successor of Scipio gives Order to the rest of the Affairs of Asia and brings back the Army into Italy where he dismisses them and the Senate rewards the Rhodians and Eumenes XVI An account of the Successors of Antiochus their actions
your Son Seleucus to enter his Country with an Army on the Thracian side that seeing himself embroiled in a Domestick War the Enemy may draw no assistance from him This was Hannibal's opinion which certainly was not ill nor indeed was there any better proposed in the Assembly But the envy born to this great Man joyned with a fear the King and Councellors had leâ—â— he should appear more understanding in the mystery of War than they or that if things succeeded all the Glory would be attributed to him hindred its being followed save only that Polexenidas was dispatch'd into Asia to cause the Army advance The Senate receiving advice of this irruption in Greece and of the defeat of the Romans in Delos declared Antiochus Enemy to the Roman people And thus after the distrust so long time had on one part and the other they came to an open War But because the King was Possessor of vast Territories in the Continent and of almost all the Sea-coasts that he was entred into Europe where he had begot a fear of him as well because of his mighty preparations as of the Glory of those brave Actions had gained him the title of Great the Romans believed that this War would be of a long continuance and besides they were distrustful of Philip of Macedon whom they had lately vanquished and doubtful lest the Carthaginians should violate the League because of Hannibal who was with Antiochus they had moreover in suspicion some Provinces newly conquered and fearful lest they should make some insurrection when they saw Antiochus in Arms wherefore they sent Forces to bridle them with Garrisons and with Propretors who had each of them carried before them six Axes and to whom they gave one half of the Authority attributed to the Consuls as they bore half their Ensigns And because in this great danger they were likewise doubtful lest Italy should not prove altogether faithful or stand stedfast with them against Antiochus they sent a powerful Army unto Tarentum to hinder the Enemies entrance whilst their Fleet coasted round the Country so much did Antiochus at first terrifie them After they thought they had sufficiently secured Affairs within they set themselves to levy Soldiers of whom they raised twenty thousand in the City and twice as many in the Cities of their Allies with design in the Spring to pass into Ionia Thus they spent the Winter in making their preparations In the mean time Antiochus took his march towards Thessaly and being come to the place called Cynocephalos or Dogshead he Magnificently buried the bodies of those that had been slain which had hitherto lain without Sepulchre gaining by this means the good will of the Macedonians and loading Philip with the hatred of his people incensed that he had not taken the care to bury the bodies of those had been slain in his service Philip was yet uncertain what party he should take but hearing this news he streightway preferred the Romans and sending for Bebius that commanded the Army that lay hard by took between his hands the Oath of Alliance against Antiochus Bebius praysed him and henceforward trusted in him so far that sending Appius Claudius with two thousand Men into Thessaly he made not any difficulty of causing him to march through the midst of Macedonia Claudius being come to Tempe nigh Antiochus his Camp that besieged Larissa kindled great fires that he might make the Enemy believe he was come with a powerful Army The King did believe it and perswading himself it was Bebius and Philip him Fear made him raise the Siege of Larnissa and making the season his pretence which began to grow cold he went to take up his Winter-quarters at Chalcis Here he fell in love with a beautiful Virgin though he were above fifty years old and Married her with Great Pomp and Magnificence without considering he had upon his hands a War wherein all his Glory lay at stake He spent the whole Winter in pleasure and divertisement and suffered his Army to do the like but having in the first of the Spring made an inroad into Acarnania he too well perceived that Soldiers accustomed to Idleness were difficultly retrived and began to repent of his Marriage and the delights to which he had abandoned himself Not but that he did somewhat in this Country Some places submitted to him and others he took by force but having intelligence that the Romans passed the Ionian Sea he returned to Chalcis Their Army was composed of two thousand Horse and twenty thousand Foot they had likewise some Elephants It was commanded by Manius Acilius Glabrio who being passed from Brundusium into Apolonia took his march towards Thessaly raising in his way the sieges from before such Cities as the Enemy had invested and driving out the Garrisons from those who had received them he reduced likewise that Philip of Megalopolis who had the forementioned pretensions on the Kingdom of Macedon and took Prisoners about three thousand of Antiochus Souldiers Mean while Philip of Macedon made an Irruption into Athamania and drove thence Amynander who fled and sheltred himself in Ambracia Antiochus having intelligence hereof and seeing so sudden a change of affairs began to be afraid of the diligence of his enemies and perceived at last that Hannibals advice was the best Wherefore he dispatched many Messengers one after another to Polexenidas to cause him to advance and in the mean while with all expedition possible he drew together all the force he could make which amounted to ten thousand Foot and fifteen hundred Horse with some Auxiliary Troops of his Allies and with these went to siese upon the pass of Thermopylae that he might stop the Enemies passage whilst he expected his Army out of Asia Now the strait of Thermopylae is a long and narrow passage bounded on one side with a troublesome and inaccessible Sea and on the other with a deep and broad Marish It hath on both sides two mighty steep Rocks of which one is called Tichiontes and the other Callidromos where are found hot Springs whence the place had the Name of Thermopylae Here Antiochus caused to be raised two walls and erected Engins upon them committing the guard of the tops of the mountains to the Etolians lest the Enemy should surprize him by the same windings Xerxes had found out to assault the Lacedemonians and Leonidas because they had left them unguarded Having therefore placed a thousand Men on each top he went and encamped with the rest of the Army near Heraclea Manius having intelligence of the Enemies Posture caused publication of the battel to be made for the morrow and at the same time sent away two of his Tribunes M. Cato and L. Valerius to whom he gave as many chosen Men as they desired with Orders in the night to make a turn about the mountains and if it were possible to drive the Aetolians from their Posts Valerius having assaulted those which had the Guard
of Tichiontes was repulsed for they defended themselves couragiously But Cato having posted himself near the Callidromos about the last watch advanced and surprized the Enemies yet asleep however he had a sharp scuffle by reason of the incommodiousness of the place where the Soldiers were forced to Scramble up the Rocks and Precipices to come at the Etolians Mean while Manius marched directly towards Antiochus having drawn off his Army into several bodies for he could not fight otherwise in these straits where the King expected him having placed his Targets and light Armed Foot in the Front of his Phalanx which he had embatteled before his Camp on the right hand stood the Slingers and Archers who guarded the Foot of the Mountain On the left the Elephants and on the Sea-side those Companies appointed for the Guard of his Person When they were engaged Manius found himself rudely intreated on all sides by the light Armed Soldiers But bravely sustaining the Shock and sometimes giving ground sometimes returning fiercely to the charge he harassed them in such manner that he put them to the Rout. The Phalanx opened to give them passage and closing again presented the Romans with an infinite of sharp long Pikes By this Invention it was that Alexander of Macedon and Philip did principally make themselves terrible for no Man was so hardy as to press upon this thick and affrightful forrest of Pikes Hereupon on a sudden might be perceived the Etolians with great crys flying from the Callidromos and sheltring themselves in Antiochus Camp which at the instant struck fear into both parties who knew not what it meant but when they knew Cato who with loud shouts pursued the Flyers and saw him already nigh the Camp the Kings Soldiers who had heard the Roman Courage and Valor largely spoken of and were sensible of their own defects and faintness occasioned by their having spent the Winter in Pleasures and Idleness began to be afraid and their fear blinded them so that they could not observe the numbers commanded by Cato but imagining them far greater then they were and apprehensive lest they should Plunder their Camp they ran thither in disorder followed so close by the Romans that they entred Pelmel with them and forced them to a second flight Manius pursued them as far as Scarphiâ— and made a horrible slaughter took a great number of Prisoners and at his return from the chase of the Enemy gave their camp in spoil to his Soldiers Mean while the Etolians had siesed the Roman camp which they found abandoned but as soon as they saw Manius return they quitted it It is said that of the Roman Army there were about two hundred Men slain either in the fight or the pursuit Antiochus lost ten thousand reckâ—â—â—â—â— the Prisoners and he as soon as he saw his Army give way saved himself with five hundred Horse and at one carriere reached Elatia From thence he got to Chalcis where his Fleet lay on which he Embarqued with his new Spouse Eubia for so she was called and fled to Ephesus Yet he took not with him all his Ships for some that were laden with Provision fell into the hands of the Roman Admiral who sunk them News of this Victory being brought to Rome publick Prayers were made all the City rejoycing at the happy beginnings of this War and in acknowledgment of Philips fidelity they sent back to him his Son Demetrius who was yet a Hostage in the City Whilst at Rome they were giving Demostrations of their joy for this happy success the Phocians Chalcidians and many other people who had been of the Kings party came to ask pardon of Manius who forgave them After which he went with Philip to spoil Etolia took all their Cities together with Damocrites General of that Nation the same Damocritus who had threatned Flaminius he would encamp on the banks of Tiber. After this he took his March towards Callipolis over Mount Corax which is of a great height and very difficult to pass by reason of the Rocks especially for an Army laden with baggage and the spoils of the Enemy as this was for in passing this cragged way many Soldiers with their Arms and Equipage were lost among the Precipices besides they stood in fear of the Etolians who might have troubled them but they appeared not being busied in sending 〈◊〉 to Rome to desire peace Antiochus in the mean while drew towards the Sea side with all Expedition possible all the forces that had been levied in the Lands under his obedience He caused likewise a Fleet to be fitted out the command of which he gave to Polexenidas who had been banished from Rhodes and not long after passed into Chersonesus which he fortified a second time he placed Garrisons in Sestos and Abidos by which the Romans might pass into Asia And having designed Lysimachia for his Principal Magazine he caused to be brought thither great store of Ammunition and Provision believing the Romans would soon draw towards him with great forces both by Sea and Land The Senate and People of Rome sent as Successor to Manius L. Sâ—ipio now Consul and because he was not over expert in the Art of War they gave him for Lieutenant Publius his brother who having overcome the Carthaginians had brought away the surname of African as a spoil Whilst these two brothers were laboring in their preparations Livius who before had Commission to hinder the Enemy from making any descent in Italy having been sent Successor to Attilius who commanded the Romans Naval Forces Embarqued on those Ships he had for the Defence of the Coasts together with some sent by the Carthaginians and other Allies and came to the Port of Pyraeâ—m where Attilius having delivered up to him the command of the Fleet he took the Sea with fourscore and one Ships all Armed for War followed by Eumenes with fifty more the better half of which were likewise Armed They first made a descent in Phocida which yet held for the King but now for fear receiving them they the day following went forth to fight For Polexenidas who commanded Antiochus his Fleet was coming to meet them with two hundred Ships much lighter then theirs which was a great advantage for the Romans were not yet perfectly skilled in Sea Affairs This Captain seeing that two Carthaginian Ships advanced in the head of the Fleet sent out three of his against them which took them both but empty for the Africans had cast themselves into the Sea Livius angry at this affront makes a head and goes to charge the Admiral they stay for him and grapple with him so that the Ships being now fast to one another they fought as if on firm Land but the Romans being most daring leaped into the Enemies Ships and making themselves Masters of them brought them into the body of their Fleet together with the two Carthaginian Ships had been taken at first After this Prologue to a Battel when the two Fleets came
near Mount Sipyle where he fortified his Camp with a strong Wall and was besides defended by the River Phrygia which parted the two Armies This Post he made choice of that he might not be obliged to fight against his will But Domitius covetous of Glory had a great desire to fight whilst he had the Command He therefore couragiously passed the River and came and encamped within twenty furlongs of the Enemy doing all he could for four days together to draw him to a Battel he every day drew out his Army before his Trenches and the other did the like but neither the one nor the other would begin the engagement The fifth day Domitius drew forth his Army and took the Field hoping Antiochus would come to meet him but seeing he moved not he came and encamped close by him and having let pass one day more he caused it to be published throughout his Army so loud that the Enemy might hear it that on the morrow he would fight whether Antiochus would or no This King committed another mighty fault upon this occasion for he might have stood upon the Ditch of his Camp or have kept himself within his Trenches till Publius had been recovered but he thought it a shame for him to refuse Battel when he was the strongest he therefore prepared himself and about the last Watch both Armies took the Field and drew up in Array They were Marshalled in this Order Domitius placed his right wing composed of about ten thousand Roman Foot on the Bank of the River on the side of them were ten thousand other Italian Foot both parties divided into Vanguard Battel and Rear Next the Italians stood Eumenes his Army and three thousand Acheans armed with Bucklers The right Wing composed of the Latin Roman and Eumenes his Cavalry which amounted to about three thousand Horse between whose Ranks there were placed some light armed Foot and Archers and besides there were four Squadrons which Domitius kept near his person and all these made not above thirty thousand Men the right Wing was commanded by Domitius the Battel by the Consul and the left Wing by Eumenes They had likewise some Elephants which were come to them from Lybia but they believed they should not be able to make use of them because they were too few and besides being small as all the Lybian Elephants are they would be apt to be frightned when they saw greater wherefore they placed them behind in the Rearguard Such was the order of the Roman Army Antiochus had an Army of seventy thousand Men whose main strength consisted in the Macedonian Phalanx composed of sixteen thousand Footmen which according to the institution of the Ancient Kings Philip and Alexander were divided into ten Battalia's each of fifty Ranks and in each Rank two and thirty Men Their Front represented the Walls of a City because between every Body stood an Elephant like a lofty Tower it was covered on the Flanks with two bodies of Horse the one of Galatians armed at all points and the other of these chosen Macedonians whom they call Agenia In the right Wing were the light armed Soldiers the Argyraspides and two hundred Archers on Horse-back In the left Wing were the Gallograecian Foot the Tectosages the Trocmes the Tolostiboges some Cappidocians whom Ariarathes had send to the King and a great multitude of Mercenaries which were sustained by other Cavalry armed Back and Brest and by the Band called Soccale lightly armed Thus had Antiochus ordered his Forces placing his principal confidence according to all appearance in his Cavalry which in part covered the Front of his Battel but he had committed an irreparable fault by having too closely lock'd up his Phalanx on which he should have placed his chief reliance being all old Soldiers He had besides all these another Body composed of Slingers Archers and Men with Darts and Targets of divers Nations Phrygians Lydians Pamphylians Cretans Triballians Cilicians armed after the manner of Crete together with Archers on Horseback Dacians Mysians Elymans and Arabes who mounted on Dromedaries extremely swift vexed the Enemy from above with the shot of their Arrows and when they were to fight nigh at hand made use of long and narrow Swords There were some Chariots armed with Scythes which were placed in the head of this multitude with Orders to retire after having made the first charge Antiochus Army appeared upon a view of it to be as it were two the one to assail the Enemy and the other to stand their ground as if they had been an Ambuscade and certainly both the one and the other were capable of striking terrour both for their number and their order The King was upon the right hand he gave the left to his Son and Mendis Zeuxis and Philip Master of the Elephants had the charge of the middle Battel The day was very misty so that the obscurity hindred the Enemies from discovering their Forces and besides the moistness slackned the Bow-strings and made limber and slippery the Thongs with which they lanced their Darts which Eumenes having observed found nothing else to be concerned at his only care was now for the Chariots which he extremely feared He therefore command the Slingers Darters and other light armed Soldiers to charge them and on every side to throw their Darts and Javelins only at the Horse for they being once beaten down the Chariot was useless or would serve rather to break the Ranks of their own party than hurt the Enemy And indeed it happened so for the Chariot-horses being wounded turned towards their own Cavalry so that the Dromedaries that followed the Chariots were the first broken then the armed Horsemen who could not shun the Encounters of the Scythes by reason of the weight of their Armour And thus was the whole Army put into a greater disorder then there was any reason for or the occasion merited for it having begun in the middle of the Field of Battel spread it self to both ends and the extent thereof being large amidst the confuâ—ion of different Voices and a general fear those which were near the danger sooner felt the blow than foresaw it and all the rest were terrified with the expectation of some great mishap Eumenes seeing his first onset had succeeded so well and that the place where the Chariots and Dromedaries had stood was void he pressed forward his Horse and those of Italy against the Galatians Cappadocians and other Mercenaries crying aloud to his people that they should go fall upon those unskilful people whom their Protectors had forsaken They obeyed and charged with so much violence that they put to flight both them and the Men of Arms that were behind them whom the defeat of the Chariots had already put in disorder and because the weight of their Arms hindred their saving themselves they were almost all cut in pieces Whilst Eumenes thus bore down the Horse in this Wing Antiochus having broke and put
Arrows as they fled and next the Scythians are certainly the most skilful Nation in the World in this Exercise invented doubtless to defend at once both from the Enemy and from the shame of flight However the Romans had patience so long as they hoped that the Enemy having once drained their Quivers would either retire or come to fight hand to hand but when they understood that they had in their Army great numbers of Camels laden with Arrows whither they went by turns to fill again their Quivers as fast as they had emptied they were utterly dismayed Crassus seeing no end of this kind of fight began to afflict himself and sent to tell his Son that he should advance to charge the Enemy before they were inclosed for they pressed hard upon him and wheeled about the Wing which he commanded to fall on in the Rear This young Man having therefore taken thirteen hundred Horse of which Caesar had given him a thousand and eight Cohorts of Foot armed with Bucklers which stood next him drew off and went furiously to charge the gross of the Enemy but they whether that place were miry as some say or that by this stratagem they had a mind to draw the Consuls Son as far as was possible from the rest of the Army turned tail and fled He presently with loud cryes declared the Enemies flight and addressed himself to pursue them accompanied by Censorinus and Megabachus this last famous for strength of Body and height of Courage the other a Senator and besides a great Orator both of the same age with young Crassus and his familiar Friends The Horse followed and the Foot after them all filled with joy and hope believing they gave chase to a Vanquished Enemy but they had not gone far e're they discovered the cheat beholding those return to the charge who had made a show of flight supported now and strengthned with great numbers Whereupon those who were at the Head of the Romans stood still believing because of their small number the Enemies would come and assault them at hand but they opposed them only with their Lanciers whilst the rest scouting up and down the Plain with their Horse-hoofs broke the surface of the Earth from whence arose such clouds of Sand and Dust that the Romans could neither see nor speak So that being thus lock'd up close together in a croud they were wounded and dyed not of a quick and easie death but with strange pains and convulsions caused by the Arrows sticking in their Bodies which not being able to endure they rolled themselves upon the ground to break them in their wounds or else striving to pull them out with the barbed heads which had pierced into the Veins and Nerves they grievously tore themselves and added fresh anguish to the former Thus most of all those Cohorts that followed the Horse being slain the rest remained useless because of their wounds and when their Captains commanded them to go charge the Parthian Men at Arms they showed their hands nailed to their Bucklers or their Feet struck through and fastned to the ground so that they could neither fight nor flee Hereupon young Crassus resolved to make one brisk attempt with his Horse but the strokes they gave with their weak and slender Javelins having but small effects on the others Currasses of boild Leather guarded with bands of Iron whilst on the contrary their steel-headed Lances piercing through and through the Gauls lightly armed and almost naked made the march very unequal He had great confidence in these Gauls and indeed they did act wonders they siesed on these Lances with their naked hands and in endeavouring to wrest them away tumbled the Men at Arms from off their Horses who being over-laden with Iron could very hardly mount again There were likewise some of them who quitting their own Horses went and thrust their Swords in the bellies of those of the Enemy who mounting at the smart of the wound tumbled back with their Riders so that many were by this means trampled to death under the Horse Feet as well of the Romans as the Parthians but nothing was more insufferable to the Gauls than the heat and drowth to which they were not accustomed and besides many had lost their Horses which had been slain by the Pikes or Lances Wherefore they resolved to recover the Legions having in the midst of them the young Crassus already tortured with many wounds but seeing nigh unto them a Hillock of Sand which formed a kind of Eminence they retired thither and tying in the midst those Horses they had left fortified themselves with their Bucklers which they ranked round about them thinking by this means to defend themselves from the Barbarians but it fell out quite contrary for though in a Level those before do in some measure cover those behind yet here by reason of the declining ground one standing above another no person could be in security They were all wounded alike and dyed with the more vexation that they could not revenge themselves but must all perish without Glory There were along with the young Crassus two Greeks Citizens of of Carres called Hierom and Nicomachus who would have perswaded him to have saved himself with them in the City of Ichnes which took part with the Romans but he made answer There were no death so cruel that for fear of it Publius would forsake his Companions who had not ingaged themselves in that danger but for his sake And at the same instant gave leave to them exhorting them to take care of themselves but for his own part not being able to make use of his hand because of a wound he had received by an Arrow he presented his brest to his Esquire commanding him to run him through Some say Censorinus dyed in the same manner and that Megabachus and most of the Nobility slew themselves The rest assailed by the Parthians dyed generously defending themselves and 't is reported five hundred only were taken alive The Enemy forthwith cut off the Heads of young Crassus and his Companions and returned to seek out his Father who in the mean time had acted as we shall now relate After the Command given to his Son to charge and that some came and told him that the Enemy fled and that he likewise found himself not so hardly pressed upon for indeed they had left him he took a little courage and caused his Army to March into the lower Ground hoping his Son would soon return from the pursuit of the Enemy Mean while young Crassus perceiving himself in danger dispatch'd away several Messengers to his Father to give him notice of it of whom the first were slain by the Enemies and the next who hardly escaped brought word that Publius was certainly lost if not suddenly relieved Upon this news the Consul found himself tossed with sundry passions which blinded his reason so that he knew not what to resolve on He was fearful of
loosing all if he went to the succour of his Son yet he loved him and therefore was in doubt whether he should go to his relief or endeavour to save the rest At last he caused the Army to March towards the Enemy who presently appeared to meet them witnessing by their loud and terrible shouts that they had gained the Victory and letting the Romans know by the confused noise of their Drums that they must again prepare to fight Thus they made their approach bearing the Head of Publius upon the end of a Lance and asking by way of derision who were the Parents of that young Man and of what Family he was for they could not believe that Crassus the basest of all men could beget a Son so Brave and Valiant This sight cast down the spirits of the Romans more than all the Calamities they had suffered and instead of stirring up in them that indignation and desire of revenge which it ought overwhelmed them with horror and fear However Crassus Valour appeared upon this occasion extraordinarily he cryed out as he marched on Horse back through the Ranks The Oration of Crassus THis Misfortune concerns me only fellow Soldiers the glory and felicity of our Country remains yet intire whilst you are in a condition to defend it And if you have any compassion upon me for having lost a Son of that Value discharge your anger on your Enemies and deprive them of their joy by punishing their cruelty Loose not your Courage for the misfortune happened to me whoever pretends to great recompences is subject to like disgraces Lucullus did not Vanquish Tigranes nor Scipio Antiochus without the expence of blood Our Fathers lost a thousand Ships in the Conquest of Sicily and in Italy it self many Generals and Captains have perished whose loss hath not hindred their party from gaining the Victory for the Roman Empire is not mounted to this Greatness and Power by the good Fortune of the Romans but by their Patience and height of Courage in Adversity After these words Crassus perceiving that most of the Soldiers received them but coldly commanded to give a great shout all together which made but their inward grief the more known for they shouted with weak and discordant Voices whilst the Barbarians answered them in a Tone high and Harmonious The Fight presently began wherein the Enemies light Horse wheeling about the Romans galled them in Flank with showrs of Arrows whilst the Lanciers who assailed them in Front made them recoyl and croud close together However some out of fear of the Arrows drew off from the gross to charge nearer at hand but they did their Enemies littleâ—hurt and were presently killed by their Lances whose Iron head entring the Body was followed by a thick Staff thrust forward with so great violence that often times it went through and through both Horse and Man After the Battel had thus lasted till night the Parthians retreated saying That they gave that night to Crassus to bewail his Son unless he made choice of the better way and had rather go and present himself to Arsaces than be carried And having said these words they went and lodged in a place hard by with full hopes the next Morning to put an absolute end the Victory The Romans on the contrary had but an ill night of it they had no thoughts either of burying their dead or dressing their wounded of which some lay dying every one bewailed his own self for there was no hopes of safety whether they staid in that place till day or whether whilst it was dark they set forward cross those vast Plains for the wounded if they carried them would hinder their flight and if they forsook them the cryes of those miserable Creatures would give notice to the Enemy of their departure And though they imputed all their misfortune to Crassus they wished notwithstanding they might either see or hear him but he had withdrawn himself and with his head bound up had cast himself on the ground in the dark Whereby he became a great Example of the inconstancy of Fortune to the Vulgar and of rashness and ambition to the Learned having suffered himself to be so far transported by those two failings that he could not content himself to be one of the Prime among so many thousands of Citizens but believed himself miserable because he was accounted but the third Man in Rome Octavius his Lieutenant and Cassius his Quaestor having found him in this posture roused him up and entreated him to take courage but seeing he was in utter despair by advice of the Tribunes and Centurions they themselves published the Deaf March and began to discamp without noise but when the sick and wounded perceived that they were about to forsake them with their cryes and roarings they spread a general trouble throughout the Army even those who were already got into the Plain took the Alarm as if the Enemy had been ready to fall on wherefore they made many halts putting themselves in order to fight and perplexed with the great numbers of the wounded that followed them of which they took up some and left others they made but little way save only three hundred Horse that fled away by themselves with whom Ignatius arrived about Midnight at Carres where having called in Latin to those were upon the Guards of the Walls he bid them go and tell Coponius the Governour of the place that there had been a great Fight between Crassus and the Parthians and without explaining himself farther or so much as telling his name advanced towards the Bridge the truth is he saved those Horse but he was blamed by all the World for forsaking his General not but that Crassus had some benefit by Coponius having this advice for the Governour conjecturing by the ambiguity of his words and by the suddenness of his departure that the Messenger brought no good news immediately drew to Arms what Force he had and when he had advice that the General was upon the way went out to meet him and gathering up as many of the Soldiers as he could conducted them to the City As for the Parthians though they knew well that the Romans were dislodged yet they would not pursue them by night but as soon as it was day they run to their Camp and cut the throats of all those they had left which amounted to no less than four thousand and then pursued the rest of whom they took great numbers whom they found dispersed in the plain besides four Cohorts under the conduct of the Lieutenant Vargonteius who having stragled in the March by night fell into their hands enclosed in a strait where having valiantly defended themselves they were all cut in pieces except only twenty Soldiers who with their Swords in their hands opened themselves a passage through the midst of their Enemies and whose courage the Enemies themselves admiring suffered them to pass at an easie rate to Carres without pursuing
them Mean while false intelligence was brought to Surena that Crassus was escaped with all the considerable Persons in the Army and that those who were retired into Carres were only a company of wretches not worth any consideration Which was the reason that not thinking his Victory perfect and desiring to have more certain news he quitted his design of pursuing Crassus and sent one of his people who understood both Languages before the Walls of Carres to ask in Latin either for Crassus himself or Cassius as if Surena desired a conference with them which being heard and told to Crassus and his Friends displeased them not A little while after came on the part of the Barbarians certain Arabs who knew the faces of Crassus and Cassius having frequented their Camp before Battel These knowing Cassius upon the Wall told him that Surena would grant Peace to the Romans provided they would be friends to the King and depart out of Mesopotamia and that they believed they had better accept of that condition than reduce things to the last extremities whereupon Cassius demanded a time and place for a Conference betwixt the Generals and they promising to let Surena know it went their way Surena rejoying that he had now these two Men now shut up sent next Morniing under the City Walls some Parthians who injuriously reviling Crassus and Cassius demanded them to be delivered up if the Romans had a mind to Peace And now the Chiefs of the Roman Army knowing that they were betrayed fell into despair but yet consulting what was best to do they resolved on a sudden flight beseeching the Consul to give over those vain and distant hopes he placed in the assistance of the Armenians This design was not to have been communicated to any of the Inhabitants of Carres before the time of its execution and Crassus discovered it to the most perâ—idious of them all called Andromachus to whose Faith he committed himself taking him for the Guide of the Army So that by the means of this Traytor all the Roman designs were presently known to the Parthians And because these were not accustomed to fight in the dark as not easie for them to do Andromachus to retard the Romans March and by that means give the Enemy time to overtake them placed himself at the Head of them going sometimes on one side and sometimes on another till such time as he had engaged them in deep Marishes and places full of Ditches whose high Banks sorely perplexed the Army who yet followed this Traytor insomuch that they were often forced to go a great way about to find a passage This begat a distrust in some who imagining by the many twinings and windings that Andromachus had an ill intention refused to follow him of which number was Cassius who returned to Carres And when his Guides who were Arabs urged him to advance before the Moon had passed Scorpio For my part said he to them I am much more afraid of Sagittary However parting from Carres he took the way towards Syria with five hundred Horse and having found faithful Guides gained the Mountains called Synaces where before day there rallied together about five thousand Soldiers conducted by Octavius an excellent Man As for Crassus day surprised him as he followed Andromachus with incredible labour He was accompanied with four Cohorts with Bucklers some few Horse and five Lictors or Serjeants with whom having with all the pain and labour imaginable overcome the difficulty of the way the Enemies now drawing near he went and possessed himself of an Eminence distant about twelve Furlongs from that to which Octavius was retired but nothing so strong of situation nor of so difficult approach for the Horse but it lay under the Synbaces to which it was joyned with a long neck that crossed the Plain So that Octavius could not be ignorant of the danger in which the Consul was wherefore himself ran first to his assistance with a few people and soon after the rest of his Forces reproaching each other with cowardise followed They altogether drove the Enemy from the Hill and drawing up round about Crassus and lining their whole Body with their Bucklers bravely protested that no Arrow of the Parthians should reach their General 's Body so long as one of them remained alive Wherefore Surena who saw the Parthians gave ground and that if night came on the Romans who had already gained the Mountains would escape him assaulted Crassus with cunning he let go some Prisoners who had heard some of the Barbarians of purpose saying That the King would not be dissatisfied to have Peace with the Romans but desired their Friendship and that if he might obtain it by Crassus means he would treat him favourably In the mean time causing the fight to cease he after by little and little drew near to the Hill and unbending his Bow presented his hand to Crassus desiring him to consent to an accommodation he told him that the King having taken up Arms much against his will the Romans had made tryal of his Strength and Power and that now he would make them taste of his Goodness and Clemency by showing them his Favour and granting security for their Retreat Not only the soldiers but the Leaders glad to hear these fine words of Surena's easily believed them Crassus was the only man was not deceived Indeed he saw no reason for so sudden a change wherefore he would not presently consent but stood thinking what answer to return when the Soldiers began to cry out with one voice that they would have Peace and withal to revile him for exposing them to men he durst not himself approach disarmed as they were he endeavoured first to perswade them by entreaties and reasons to have patience the rest of that day since at night they might easily make their retreat by gaining the Mountains he showed them the way they should take begging them not to loose all hopes of safety which was now so nigh but when he saw that the Soldiers enraged threatned him and smote upon their Bucklers he was afraid of them and at parting said only these words to those about him The Oration of Crassus OCtavius and you Petronius and all you Gentlemen of Quality here present you see how I am forced to go you are witnesses of the violence done me yet tell all the World when you have gained a place of safety that Crassus lost his life deceived by his Enemies but not delivered up to them by his Citizens However Octavius and the rest staid not upon the Hill but went down with the Consul who would not suffer the Lictors to follow him As they were going down two Mongrels or half Greeks came to meet him and alighting made their Reverence to Crassus intreating him to send some of his people before to view Surena and his Train and espie if they were not armed To which the Consul made answer That if he had yet the least
without any alarm but on the third whilst Anthony thought of nothing less than the Parthians and that upon the assurance of the Peace the Army marched without standing on their Guard the Mardian espying the Bank of a River newly broken and the way by which they were to pass full of Water he judged the Parthians had done it to put a stop to the Romans by making difficult the passage and showing it to Anthony advised him to prepare to receive the Enemy The Roman General presently Martialled his Army leaving between the Ranks spaces for the Darters and Slingers to make their discharges At the same time the Parthians appeared perswading themselves they should now compass in the Army and defeat them but the light-armed Foot drawing off to receive them charged them so briskly that after many wounds given and taken they retreated yet for several times they renewed the skirmish till the Gaul Horse marched against them in a Body and treated them so severely that the remainder of that day they durst attempt them no more Anthony by this assault knowing what he had to do hereafter made the Army March in Battalia on four Fronts linining not only the Rear but likewise the Flanks with Darters and Slingers and giving Order to the Horse to repulse the Enemy if they came to attack them but not to pursue them too far after they had chased them back so that the Parthians after having thus followed them four days with equal loss began to give it over and making the ground of their departure to be the approaching Winter disposed themselves on the morrow to leave off the pursuit The day before they were to be gone one of Anthonies Captains called Flavius Gallus a Valiant and Worthy Man requested a greater number of the Light-armed Foot for defence of the Rearguard and some part of the Calvalry from the Wings as if he had some brave exploit to put in execution Having obtained his desire he set himself to chase back the Enemies that came to skirmish not as before retreating in his Body as soon as he had made them give ground but charging them home and obstinately maintaining the Fight which being observed by those who maintained the Rearguard they recalled him for fear lest being divided from the Army the Enemy should encompass him 'T is said farther that Titius the Questor staid the Ensigns to make him return reproving him for loosing so many brave Men but that Gallus quarrelling with him and bidding him meddle with his own Affairs he left him and joyned with the main Body Gallus charging forward on the Enemy with two much heat found himself beset in the Rear and on all sides oppressed with Showers of Arrows so that he was forced to send for aid in which the Colonels of the Legions and among the rest Canidius who had much power with Anthony seem to have committed a great fault for whereas they ought to have marched with all their Force thither they sent only some few Cohorts and as those were defeated others not observing that by this means the Army would by little and little be put to the rout and had been so if Anthony himself had not speedily made in with all the Vanguard but now the third Legion advancing athwart the Flyers and standing the shock of the Enemy stop'd them short and hindred their passing farther There were no less than three thousand men slain in this Engagement and five thousand brought off wounded among whom was Gallus thrust through and through with four Arrows of which he dyed not long after Anthony went among the Tents to visit the others comforting them and weeping himself out of grief and compassion but they rejoycing to see him took him by the hand and pray'd him to take care of his own health and not afflict himself any more They called him their Emperour and told him their wounds were all healed whilst they saw him well And indeed there appears not in all that Age to have been any General that had an Army so vigorous so brave and so patient and if we have regard to the respect and obedience they bore him as well great as small Officers as Soldiers and the high account they made of his favour preferring it before their own safety or their very lives certainly he yielded to none of the Ancient Romans and surely they were disposed to it by many Motives by his Nobleness his Eloquence his Uprightness his Liberality both frequent and great and by the sweetness of his familiar Conversation but above all his tenderness and compassion for the afflicted and the care he took to see them furnished with all things necessary made the sick and wounded almost as well satisfied as if they had been well Now this Victory had so raised the Enemies hearts before almost tired and despairing that they passed that night near the Camp in hopes e'er long to be plundring the Publick Treasure and find the Tents deserted On the morrow they assembled in far greater Numbers so that it is thought they could not be less then forty thousand Horse for the King sent those of his own train one after another as to an evident and assured victory for as for himself he never engaged in person In the mean time Anthony designing to make an Oration to his Soldiers would have put on a sad coloured habit to move the more Compassion but his Friends diswading him from it he came to the Assembly in the Habit of General he praised those had behaved themselves well and declaimed against those that fled of whom the first desired him to be of good Courage and the last having given reasons for their flight offered themselves to be decimated or what other punishment he pleased so that he would forbear to afflict himself and to look ill upon them Thereupon lifting up his eyes to heaven he besought the Gods that if any Divinity were jealous of his past happiness they they would let all the miseries wherewith he was threatned to fall upon his own head and give Victory to the rest of the Army The next day they again set forward in better Order so that the hopes of the Parthians who aâ—â—ailed them began to decay for they thought they were come to Pillage and Plunder and not to fight but finding themselves stiffly beat back by the Roman Piles which the Soldiers now discharged with a wonderful Alacrity they once again were forced to give ground Yet ceased they not from following the Roman Army and one day as they galled them with their Arrows whilst they were descending a little Hill the Targetiers faced about and after having received the light Armed Foot into the Ranks set their Knees to the ground and Ranging their Bucklers one above another formed a Testudo where the Bucklers rising by degrees Resembled in some measure the Seats of a Theater And indeed this was an Excellent Rampire against the Arrows for they slid away on both sides
long time by the seditious as we have related in the History of the Civil War Mean while Mithridates slept not He made ready a great Number of Ships to send against those of Rhodes He wrote private Letters to all the Governours of his Provinces and the Magistrates of all his Cities by which he ordained that on the thirtieth day from the date the whole multitude should fall upon all the Italians they could find with their Wives Children and Houshold-servants that were Italians and after having cut their throats throw them out upon the Dunghils without Burial Confiscating their goods one half for the King and the other for those that slew them He likewise commanded at the same time to publish by sound of Trumpet strict prohibitions to all persons under the penalty of a great fine either to bury the dead or conceal the living with a recompence to such as should discover any that were hid that the slave who slew his Master should be free and the Debtor that slew his Creditor released of one half of his Debt This Private Order being dispatched to all parts and the day appointed come all Asia was filled with infinite Examples of horrible Cruelty some of which we will relate The Ephesians after having pulled by force from the Statues on which they hung those that had fled for Sanctuary into the Temple of Diana slew them upon the very Altars Those of Pergamus when they could not make those wretches fled into the Temple of Esculapius quit the place shot them with Arrows as they hung upon the Statues The Adrumetans pursued into the Sea those who thought to save themselves by Swimming and sent those miserable people with their Children to the Bottom The Caunians whom the Romans after having vanquished Antiochus had put under the Dominion of Rhodes and whom the Senate soon after had released and made free pluckt from the Altars those Italians which had fled for refuge into the Sacred Palace of their City first cut the Childrens throats before their Mothers Faces then Massacred the Mothers in the sight of their Husbands and threw the Mens dead bodies upon those of their Wives and Children Those of Tralles that they might not defile themselves with the blood of their Guests employed a certain cruel fellow a Paphlagonian called Theophilus whom they hired to that purpose who having shut up the Italians in the Temple of Concord made so cruel and horrible a Butchery that he cut of the hands of those that hung upon the Images In short all the Romans and Italians that could be found in Asia Men Women and Children even to the very Freedmen and Slaves were all involved in this General Massacre which was sufficient evidence that the People of Asia were transported to these Cruelties not out of fear of Mithridates but out of hate to the Romans But however they were doubly chastised first by Mithridates who treated them with all sorts of indignities and afterwards by Cornelius Sylla who put them to exemplary punishment After this the King went into the Isle of Coos where being willingly received he found there the Son of that Alexander who had reigned in Egypt him he took and caused to be Royally brought up sending to the Kingdom of Pontus vast Riches taken out of the Treasures of Cleopatra's precious moveables Jewels and magnificent Habits together with great store of Silver Money Mean while the Rhodians repaired their Walls and Gates fortifying them with Engines by the Assistance of some Telmissians Lycians and all the Italians who escaping out of Asia had fled for refuge to Rhodes among whom was L. Cassius Proconsul of Asia Mithridates being come to besiege them they destroyed their Suburbs for fear the Enemy should possess them they likewise drew up their Ships in Order of Battel one part to Fight in Front and the other to defend the Flanks Whereupon Mithridates Rowing round his Fleet in a Galley of five Banks gave Orders to his Fleet to extend themselves as much as they could in form of a Crescent that so by force of Oars they might encompass in their Enemies Ships who were much fewer in Number The Rhodians who were fearful of it began by little and little to give way and at length turning their Prows fled and got into their Port whose Booms having shut so that the King could not enter he was forced to retreat because of the Shot made at him from the Walls He came to an Anchor hard by and after having several times in vain attempted the Port resolved to stay till his Army came out of Asia Mean while they were perpetually skirmishing in which the Rhodians always had the better which much heightned their Courage On a time as all their Ships were in a readiness and they wanted but an opportunity to go and charge the Enemy a loaden Ship of the Kings passing by the Port was Boarded by a Rhodian Gally of two Banks which being on each side assisted by those of their party who Rowed in in great Numbers there happened a considerable Engagement Mithridates transported with anger and pestered with too great a Number of Ships could not give Orders Necessary But the Rhodians more experienced in Sea affairs made nimble turns about the Kings Ships whom charging on the broad-side they bilg'd many of them and took and brought into the Port a Galley of three banks boarded on the quarter by one of theirs with all the Gang and great quantity of Arms and Plunder However they mist one of their Gallies of five Banks and not knowing any thing of it's being taken by the Enemies they sent their Admiral Demagoras with six of their nimblest Vessels out to Sea in search of it Mithridates sent five and twenty after him Demagoras got into the open Sea without their being able to reach him but when night drew on seeing the Kings Galley's were about to make their retreat he fell on and sinking two pursued two others into Lycia and after having spent that night at Sea came and joyned the rest of the Fleet. This was the success to that Sea-fight as much unhoped for by the Rhodians by reason of their few Ships as unlooked for by Mithridates because of his great Numbers and indeed it was all but a confusion In the heat of the Engagement an Auxiliary Ship of the Isle of Chios run so full on Board the Ship the King Commanded that it broke her to pieces at which he was so offended that he put the Pilot and the Mate to death and ever after bore a secret Malice to the Inhabitants of that Island Sometime after as Mithridates Land Army came upon Loaden Ships and Gallies a sudden Storm arose which brought all the Fleet towards Rhodes The Rhodians presently came out with their whole Force and finding the Enemies Ships still in disorder sunk some burnt others and brought in four hundred Prisoners Wherefore the King prepared once again to Fight them by Sea and withal to
conspirators ended their lives in torments Many were afterwards suspected of the same crime fourscore of the Inhabitants of Pergamus being thereupon arrested besides many others in other Cities the King sending Spies into all parts under his obedience to find out the Criminals every one of which making discovery of his Enemy there perished about sixteen hundred men but the Accusers soon received their Chastisement for of them some were punished by Sylla others slew themselves and others fled with Mithridates to the Kingdom of Pontus Whilst these things passed in Asia the King had raised an Army of fourscore thousand men which Dorilaus carried into Greece to Archelaus who had still ten thousand men the remainder of his former Forces When Sylla who now lay encamped within sight of him near to Orchomene beheld so vast a Multitude of Horse arrive he caused several Ditches to be dug through the Plain ten foot wide and when Archelaus advanced towards him put his Army in a posture to receive him but perceiving the Romans fought but coldly against such numbers of Horsemen he rid himself through the Ranks stirred them up threatned them and at length not being able to provoke them leaps from his Horse takes a Colours in his hands and advancing with his Guards in the midst between two Battels cryes out If any asked you fellow Soldiers where you left your General Sylla tell them it was fighting near Orchomene Hereupon the Officers moved by the danger in which they saw him advanced from their standing and ran to his assistance the Soldiers urged with shame followed and all together made the Enemy give ground who before put them hard to it Sylla perceiving this entrance towards Victory mounts again on Horse back shows himself every where prayses his Soldiers encourages them and at last remains Master of the Field After having slain fifteen thousand men the most part Horsemen among whom was Diogenes the Son of Archelaus and driven the Foot into the very Camp of the Barbarians At the same instant for fear left Archelaus should save himself at Chalcis as he had done the time before he disposed Guards throughout the whole Plain to keep Watch that night and in the morning caused to be drawn before the Camp a Trench not above a Furlong distant from it Archelaus in the mean time kept within his Trenches but Sylla after having exhorted his Soldiers to make an end of the remain of this War since the Enemies durst not appear undertook to force them and marched directly to the Assault Upon this great change and in this pressing necessity the Enemies began by Speeches to encourage their Troops Each Captain showed his Solders the danger they were in if they did not defend themselves representing to them how cowardly a thing it would be if they should not have Heart enough to drive from their Trenches an Enemy they far surpassed in number Whereupon there presently arose a great noise on both sides each Party was set on fire and did actions wonderful At last the Romans leaped into the Ditch and stormed an Angle of the Camp out of which they plucked the Palisado's The Barbarians who perceived it lined the Angle close with their Swords drawn ready to fight nearer at hand inso much that no person durst enter till Basilius the first Tribune of a Legion leaped up and overturning him he first encountred with the whole Army thereupon followed and made a mighty slaughter of the Barbarians Some they slew in the Chase others they drove into a Lake hard by and some who could not swim cryed out for Quarter but in vain for their Language not being understood they were cut in pieces Archelaus hid himself in a certain Marsh and having there found a little Boat escaped to Chalcis where he speedily drew together all the remains of Mithridates Forces Next Morning Sylla gave a Crown to the Tribune and distributed Military Recompences to the others After which he went and spoiled Boeotia because those people were perpetually changing Parties and from thence passed into Thessaly where he took up his Winter Quarters expecting Lucullus with the Shipping of whom receiving no certain intelligence he set to building of others Whilst he was doing all these things Cornelius Cinna and Cajus Marius his particular Enemies declared him at Rome Enemy of the Common-Wealth pulled down his Houses seised his Lands and put to death his Friends Yet ceased not he to do all he could having a most obedient Army composed all of valiant Soldiers Now Cinna having drawn to his Party his Collegue Flaccus sent him into Asia with two Legions to Command in the Province and make War on Mithridates in the place of Sylla who was declared Enemy and because he was not very expert in War Fimbria one of the Senate in good esteem with the Soldiers went along with him They embarked at Brundusium to cross the Sea a good part of their Ships were lost by Storm and those who gained the other side were taken and burnt by the new Army sent by Mithridates Flaccus was proud covetous cruel in punishing and therefore hated by the Soldiers which made some Troops that were sent before into Thessaly to go over into Sylla's Camp and it was only Fimbria whom they esteemed the better Captain and more merciful then Flaccus that prevented the others from doing the like There happened by chance some difference between the Questor and he about encamping wherein Flaccus who was Judge not having duly considered the Quality of Fimbria he threatned him to return to the City Flaccus presently named a successor in his charge and forthwith embarked for Chalcedon Whereupon Fimbria taking the opportunity of his absence took away the Rods from Therinus whom he had made Propretor saying the Army had given him that Dignity and Flaccus thereat offended returning to punish him he put him to flight and forced him to hide himself in a private House from whence escaping by night over the Walls he got to Chalcedon and from thence to Nicomedia where he caused the Gates to be shut But Fimbria was presently there and drawing him out of a Well where he had hid himself slew him though a Roman Consul and more then that his General whilst he was but a private man who had followed his friend of greater Quality then he at his coming into the Province He cut of his Head which he threw into the Sea leaving the rest of the Body unburied and having made himself General of the Army fought afterwards successfully in several Engagements with Mithridates Son At length having to deal with the King himself he drove him to the very Gates of Pergamus whence he flying to Pisane had been there besieged had he not taken shipping and escaped to Mitylene After this Fimbria going through the Province ill intreated those who favoured the Party of the Cappadocians and spoiled their Lands who refused to open their Gates to him The City of Ilium he besieged whose
Inhabitants having recourse to Sylla he promised to come and sent to Fimbria not to do any injury to those who had yielded to him praising them for being returned into the friendship and alliance of the Roman people Notwithstanding he required to be likewise received into their City being likewise of Rome and telling them I know not what of that ancient Kindred of which the Ilians boast At last he entred by force slew all he met with set on fire the City and particularly put to several sorts of death those who went to Sylla on the behalf of the City He had neither respect to the sacred places nor to those had fled thither for refuge but burnt the Temple of Minerva with a great multitude of people who had retired thither as to a Sanctuary He rased the very Walls which he went round about next day to see if any part were left standing Thus was that City worse treated by a Man who took thence his Original then it had formerly been by Agamemnon for he left not a house nor a Temple nor a Statue standing Some there are that believe that the Image of the Goddess which is called Palladium was now found whole after the removal of the Rubbish wherewith it was covered but there is more reason to believe it was taken away by Diomedes and Ulysses in the time of the Trojan War This Massacre of the Ilians happened about the end of the hundred and third Olympaid and it is thought to be about one thousand and fifty Years between this sack of Troy and that of Agamemnon Now Mithridates receiving advice of the defeat at Orchomene and considering that since his first sending an Army into Greece he had lost such vast Multitudes in so short a time wrote to Archelaus that he should conclude a Peace upon the fairest terms he could get He therefore demanded a conference with Sylla which being granted he told him Sylla the King Mithridates your Fathers friend and yours was forced by the avarice of those who had the Command before you to make the War But having now experienced your Valour he demands a Peace provided what you shall desire of him be just Whereupon Sylla who had neither Fleet nor Money receiving nothing from Rome since his Enemies had declared him Enemy of the State and having already spent all the Silver of the Temples of Pythia Olympia and Epidaurum for which he had engaged half the Lands confiscated from the Thebans beâ—ause of their continual Rebellions and who besides all this was impatient to transport that Army fresh and every way compleat to Rome against his Enemies consented to his Peace by telling him Archelaus Mithridates should have sent Ambassadors to Rome to complain of the injuries he had received but instead of that he himself injured others entring in hostile manner into their Territories plundring their Treasures as well Publick as Sacred seising on the Goods of those he had put to death and showing no more faith nor goodness to his own friends then to us destroying many of them and murdering the Tetrarchs his familiars who had all their throats cut in one night with their Wives and Children though they were not guilty so much as of a design As for what regards us he rather made appear his inveterate hatred then any necessity he had to make War when he let loose his rage against the Italians in Asia by a thousand sorts of Torments sparing neither Age Sex nor Quality So much hate does this man bear to the Latin Name who calls himself my Fathers Friend but never remembred that friendship till I had slain him a hundred and sixty thousand men Wherefore we have no reason to trust you any more However for your sake I promise he shall obtain favour from the Senate and People of Rome if it be in good earnest that he ask it but if he still feign I advise you Archelaus to consider the present estate of his affairs and your own how he treats his Friends and how we have dealt with Eumenes and Massanissa At these words Archelaus interrupted him angry that he should tempt him and telling him he was not a man to betray Forces intrusted to his charge but that he really hoped for peace if Sylla demanded only just things Whereupon Sylla after some moments Silence Provided said he Archelaus that Mithridates put into our hands all the Fleet he has restore the Generals Deputies and other Prisoners deliver up the Runaway's and fugitive Slaves send back to their Cities those of Chios and others transported to the Euxine Sea withdraw his Garrisons from all places where he has planted them save only those he had before the Peace was broke pay the Expence of this War which he has been the cause of and content himself with the Kingdom of his Ancestors I hope to prevail so far that the Roman people shall forget the Offences they have received Archelaus hearing these conditions began presently to withdraw his Garrisons and about the rest wrote to the King Sylla that he might not in the mean while loose any time went and spoiled the Countries of the Henetians Dardanians and other Neighbouring Nations who made delay incursions into Macedon by that means exercising his Soldiers Mithridates Deputies returning some time after agreed to all save only about Paphlagonia but added that they could have had better terms from the other General Fimbria Whereupon Sylla offended at that comparison made answer that that word should cost Fimbria dear and that as soon as he came into Asia he would see whether Mithridates stood in need of Peace or War Whereupon he caused his Army to take their March through Thrace that he might bring them to Cypsela having sent Lucullus before to Abydos for he was now returned having often very narrowly escaped falling into the hands of Pyrates However he had brought with him a kind of Fleet of Ships which he had been furnished with at Cyprus Phoenicia Rhodes and in Pamphilia with which he had pillaged all the Coast as he came along and skirmished with Mithridates his Fleet Sylla therefore parting from Cypsela and Mithridates from Pergamus met together and began a new conference being drawn out into the Field with few followers in the sight of both Armies Mithridates began his discourse with the alliance which he and his Father had with the people of Rome complained of the injuries he had received from the Roman Generals and Commissaries who had established Ariobarzanes in Cappadocia taken from him Phrigia and favored by their dissimulation the Violences of Nicomedes And all this said he for Money which they received sometimes from me and sometimes from my Enemies for there is nothing you Gentlemen of Rome may so justly be reproached with as love of Money In short your Generals being come to make War against me whatever I have done in my own defence ought rather to be attributed to necessity then to any deliberate purpose
obedience But the King having a suspicion that what they had done was by his Sons solicitation sent for him fettered him in chains of Gold and soon after made him away though he had served him well in Asia against Fimbria As for those of Bosphorus Mithridates set forth a Fleet and raised so powerful an Army that such great preparations gave occasion to believe they were not made against the Bosphorans but against the Romans For the King had not yet so absolutely quitted the possession of Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes but that it was with the reserve of some places He had moreover entertained a suspicion that Archelaus when he was in Greece had granted to Sylla conditions beyond what was reasonable which that Captain perceiving was afraid and fled to Murena for protection He animated him so far against Mithridates that he presently took the field to be beforehand with him and entring his Country by the way of Cappadocia forraged as far as the Gates of Comanes the greatest City of the Kingdom Celebrated for a famous and rich Temple where having defeated some Horse of the Kings the Deputies on his behalf came to him remonstrating that by this Action he broke the Articles of Peace to which he answered that he saw no Articles and indeed Sylla had drawn no writings but only contenting himself with the Execution of the conditions was departed out of the Province Murena giving only this short Answer pursued his Enterprise and after having pillaged even the Consecrated Monies returned to take his Winter quarters in Cappadocia The King sent Ambassadors to the Senate and to Sylla to make his complaint of Murena who in the mean time forbore not crossing the River Halis though very broad and at that time extreamly swoln by reason of the Rains and sacking four hundred Villages of Mithridates Kingdom without receiving any opposition from the King who expected the return of his Ambassadors So that the Roman General returned into Phrygia and Galatia with a great booty where Callidius sent from Rome because of Mithridates complaints came to meet him He showed him no Ordinance of the Senate but only told him before a great company there present that the Senate forbad him to do any injury to a King with whom they had contracted a Peace and after having said those words in publick he entertained him a good while in private Murena forbore nothing of his former Violence but on the contrary presently caused his Army to March towards the Frontiers of Mithridates Kingdom who seeing now it must of force come to an open War commanded Gordius to possess himself of the Neighboring Villages That General forthwith made provisions of beasts for burthen and munitions and gathering together all the Country and as many Soldiers as he could went and encamped on the River directly opposite to Murena but neither one nor the other put themselves in a posture to fight till such time as the King being come with a more powerful Army there hapned a great Engagement For the King having passed the River notwithstanding all the Resistance of the Enemy forced Murena to give ground and to secure himself on an eminence naturally fortified from whence taking the byways of the Mountains he recovered Phrygia after having lost many of his people either in the flight or in the Battel The Fame of this great Victory gained so suddenly and as it were in passing being soon spread abroad in all places drew Multitudes of people to Mithridates And he to return his thanks to Iupiter Militaris after having driven out all the Garrisons Murena had left in Cappadocia sacrificed to him according to the custom of the Country The place where this Sacrifice is made is on a high mountain on the top of which they raise a mighty pile for the Victims to which the Kings bring the first Wood then they raise another smaller Pile on the top of that whereon they pour Milk Hony Oyl and Wine and all sorts of Odoriferous Drugs At the foot of the Pile is a Feast made for the Assistants like to those the Kings of Persia were accustomed to make at Pasargada and after all they set fire to the Pile the flame of which rises so high that it is ordinarily seen a thousand Furlongs and the fire so heats the Air thereabout that the place is not to be approached for some days after Thus Sacrificed Mithridates But Sylla judging that it was a blemish to his Honor to have the War still continued against a King with whom he himself had concluded a peace prevailed to have Gabinius sent to Murena to order him positively to give over this War and to reconcile Mithridates with Ariobarzanes They met therefore together in a place where Mithridates delivered to Ariobarzanes in Hostage one of his Sons of four years old to the end that part of Cappadocia where he had placed Garrisons might remain to him with some augmentation and that being agreed he made a feast for all the company where he proposed a reward for those who excelled either in Drinking Eating Jesting or Singing and in short all sorts of Divertisements from which only Gabinius excused himself Thus ended the second War between Mithridates and the Romans after having lasted three years Sometime after the King finding himself at peace subdued the Bosphorans And made King of that Nation one of his Sons called Machares After that he invaded the Acheans which are on the Frontiers of the Colches and who as some say are the remainder of those who returning from the Wars of Troy were brought by chance to that Coast. But having lost one half of his Army partly by Ambushes partly in set battel or by the Extremity of the Cold he returned into his Kingdom from whence he sent Ambassadors to Rome to ratifie by writing the Articles of the Peace Ariobarzanes for his part whether of his own motion or set on by some other sent likewise to complain against him that he had not restored to him Cappadocia for Mithridates still withheld a good part Whereupon Sylla ordained that Mithridates should absolutely quit Cappadocia which he did and then again sent Ambassadors to Rome to demand a Ratification of the Treaties But because Sylla being dead no person would move it in the Senate he underhand engaged his Son in Law Tigranes to make an irruption into Cappadocia as done of himself which yet was not so closely carried but the Romans had knowledge of it The Armenian however entred violently into Cappadocia and carried away into Armenia three hundred thousand men whom he imployed with other Country People in Tilling the Land He had not yet taken the title of Armenia but now he assumed it and caused Tigranocerta to be called by his own Name that is to say the City of Tigranes these things passed in Asia But Sertorius having siesed upon Spain not only made an insurrection in that Province but among all the Neighboring People against the Romans
and composed a kind of Senate of those of his Faction of the Number of his Senators there were two of the name of Lucius the one Manius the other Fanius who gave advice to Mithridates that if he he made an Alliance with Sertorius he might soon become Master of the greatest part of Asia and the Nations thereunto confining The King suffered himself to be perswaded and sent Ambassadors to him whom he caused to be brought into his Senate to receive Audience and after having spoken advantagiously of his own glory the regulation of which had reached even to the Kingdom of Pontus so that he beheld himself in a Condition to make War upon the Romans both in the East and West he made an Alliance with Mithridates in favor of which he gave him in Asia Bithynia Paphlagonia Cappadocia and Galatia and sent M. Varius to be his General and the two Lucii to serve him as Counsellors And indeed they counselled him to undertake this third War wherein he lost all his Empire Sertorius being dead in Spain and the Romans having sent against him two Generals first Lucullus who commanded the fleet under Sylla and after him Pompey under whose Conduct all the Estates of Mithridates fell under the Roman Power and with them all the Neighboring Nations as far as Euphrates Pompey taking from this way opportunity to reduce them Mithridates then who had already made trial of the Roman Arms and hoped for no favor began this War with great Gaiety and Courage laboring might and main in his preparations as one resolved to overcome or perish He employ'd the rest of that Summer and all Winter in cutting down Materials and building of Shipping and forging of Arms and sent into his Sea Ports two Millions of Mina's of Wheat besides his old Troops he had presently great Numbers of Auxiliaries Those he raised in Asia were composed of Chalybes Armenians Scythians Taurians Achaeans Heniochiens Leucosyrians and those people inhabiting on the Banks of the River Thermodoom called Amazones Those he leavied in Europe were Sarmatians Basilides Jaziges Coralles of all the People of Thrace near the River Ister and the Mountains Rhodope and Haemus and likewise the Basternes the most Valiant Nation of all Thus comprizing the Europeans his whole force was found to amount to one hundred and forty thousand Foot and sixteen thousand Horse besides Multitudes of Pioneers Sutlers and Merchants that followed the Army Spring being come he took a review of his Fleet sacrificed to Iupiter Militaris according to Custom and caused to be cast into the Sea a set of white Horses Harnassed as an offering to Neptune and after all that marched into Paphlagonia with his Forces under the command of Taxiles and Eumocrates his Lieutenant Generals being arrived there he made an Oration to his Army speaking proudly of his Predecessors and of himself how from a little Kingdom he had made it a mighty Empire without ever having been overcome by the Romans where himself was in Person In conclusion he declared against their unsatiable and unlimitted ambition which had even reduced Italy it self their Native Country to Slavery Then he began to speak of their Infidelity towards him refusing to ratifie the Peace by writing that they might be at liberty upon the first opportunity to renew the War and then after having laid down the reasons that induced him to the War he began to talk wonders of his own prepaparations and to speak with contempt of the Roman affairs whom Sertorius overpressed in Spain and which in Italy were become deplorable by domestick Seditions 'T is for these reasons said he that though the Pyrates have so long reigned at Sea they have not been able to take any Course with them for they have no Allies that assist them nor no Subjects but those they keep in awe by force of Arms. See you not here said he pointing to the two Lucii their most considerable Citizens who have declared themselves Enemies of their Country to make an Alliance with us Having encouraged his Army by these words he made an Irruption into Bithynia which Nicomedes lately deceased without Issue had given by will to the Roman people Cotta was at present Governor but being a heartless Man he fled to Chalcedon with all his Forces Thus Bithynia fell once more under the power of Mithridates the Romans being all retired with Cotta to Chalcedon The King advancing to assault that City Cotta who was nothing of a Soldier durst not come to an incounter with him but his Admiral called Nudus drew into the field with one half of the Army and posted himself in an advantagious place yet he was driven thence and forced to fly towards one of the Gates of the City where every one pressing to enter the Enemies that pursued them threw no dart in vain upon a Multitude so crouded together those which guarded the Walls being in fear for themselves let down the Portcullis and drawing up Nudus and some other Officers by ropes left the rest to mercy who were slain in the midst between Friends and Enemies stretching out their hands in vain to one and the other Mithridates thinking it best to pursue his good fortune caused his Fleet the same day to come about to the mouth of the Port and having broken the Iron Chain that crossed it burnt four of the Enemies Ships and Tow'd out the rest about sixty in Number at their Sterns whilst neither Nudus nor Cotta endeavored to prevent them not daring to stir out of the Circuit of their Walls There died three thousand Romans amongst whom was L. Manlius a Senator Mithridates lost only twenty Soldiers of his Basternes who were most forward in the assault of the Port. Soon after Lucius Lucullus sent to this War brought with him one Legion from the City to which those two of Fimbria's and two others being joyned so that he might have about thirty thousand Foot and sixteen hundred Horse he went and encamped near Mithridates who besieged Cysica where having understood by the Runaway's that the King had about three hundred thousand Men and that what Provisions he had were partly brought by Sea and the remainder by those that went out on Forrage he turned himself to his people and said he would soon have his Enemies at discretion bidding them remember what he now told them He observed after this a mountain very proper to encamp on of which if he could possess himself he might have abundance of Victuals and on the contrary the Enemy would want Wherefore he designed to post himself there thinking it of infinite importance to overcome without danger There was only one very narrow avenue to it of which Mithridates was siesed and had placed there a strong guard according to the advice of Taxiles and his other Captains but Lucius Manius who had been Arbitrator of the Alliance betwixt Mithridates and Sertorius after the last was dead sent privately a man to Lucullus and having got
were overcome or whether he had made Peace or whether the were in flight they continued their Robberies for they said that having lost their Goods and abandoned their Countries by reason of the War necessity had driven them from the Land to seek their Fortune for the future by Sea They elected among themselves Arch-pyrates who commanded a certain Number as if it had been a lawful War They assaulted weak Cities and sometimes very strong ones too whose Walls they either scaled or threw down They pillaged them after they had taken them carrying to their places of retreat all the rich men they took to make them pay their ransome and giving their Crimes honourable names they shook off the name of Pyrates and called themselves Soldiers adventurers They had likewise Artificers whom they kept in Fetters and continually stored up Wood Iron Brass and other Materials For their vast booty had so heightned their courages that preferring that kind of life before any other they imagined themselves Soveraigns and Kings comparing their Power to that of Armies and esteeming themselves invincible when ever they pleased to unite together they built Ships and forged Arms especially in Cilicia called the Rough which was the common retreat of all these Corsairs or as we may saw the principal Seat of War Not but that they had in other places Castles and Forts in desart Islands and cunning Harbours but they usually retired to that Coast of Cilicia the Rough which was inaccessible and bounded with Rocks reaching almost out of sight and therefore all the World commonly called them Cilicians This mischief which was begun in Cilicia infected likewise the Syrians Ciprians Pamphilians Pontick Nations and almost all the Oriental people who tyred with the length of the Mithridatick War and choosing rather to do ill then suffer it changed their dwellings on Land for the Sea so that in a short time they amounted to many thousands and not only become Masters of the Sea that wets the Oriental Coasts but spread themselves throughout all the Seas as far as the Pillars of Hercules for they defeated some Roman Pretors in Sea Fights and among others the Pretor of Sicily No Ship durst appear about that Island the very Husband-man had abandoned the Fields because of the continual descents they made which very much annoyed he Romans for besides that they beheld their Provinces pillaged want of Corn brought a Famine into the Citie Besides it was not easie to defeat such great Forces that spread themselves over all parts both of the Sea and Land Who were alwaies ready either to fly or fight whilst none knew their Country or place of retreat nor indeed had they any residence or propriety but what fell in their hands Wherefore these extraordinary kind of Enemies who gave themselves a dispensation against all the Laws of War of whom nothing clear or certain could be made out were very formidable and few would have accepted a Commission for this War For Murena having undertaken these Pyrates did nothing memorable no more did after him Servilius Isauricus They were grown so bold as to Land upon the Coasts of Brundusium and Hetruria from whence they carried away some Women of Quality whom they found in the Country And defeated two Bodies of an Army whose Eagles they carried away The Romans no longer able to suffer these Losses and Affronts by Decree of the Senate gave to Pompey the greatest man of that time Command of their Armies for three Years with Authority over all the Seas as far as the Pillars of Hercules and within all the Maritime Provinces for four hundred Furlongs from the Sea and to Command all Kings Governours and Cities to furnish him with necessaries They permitted him likewise to make new Leavies both of men and Monies and in the mean time gave him an Army composed of standing Legions all the Ships they had and six thousand Attick Talents in ready Money So difficult a thing they believed it to overcome so many Naval Armies to pursue them in so vast an extent of Seas and to seek them out in so many holes having to do with Enemies they could not get within reach of except they pleased and who were ready to fall on when they were least thought of Nor indeed did ever any Roman General go to War with so large a Commission as Pompey's Soon after they furnished him with sixscore thousand foot four thousand Horse and two hundred and seventy Ships comprizing the Brigantines and for his Lieutenants they gave him five and twenty Senators among whom he divided the Seas giving them Horse and Foot and Shipping with the Ensigns of Pretor Every Lieutenant had absolute power in the Quarter he Commanded and he like a King of Kings went from one part to another to disperse his Orders and to see that every one kept in his Post without quitting it or pursuing the Enemy far from it if he could not gain the Victory upon the place to the end that there being alwaies people in a readiness in all places to take up what others had not fully done the Pyrates might find no security in flying from place to place After having disposed things in this manner he gave the Commission of Spain and the Streit to Tib. Nero and Manlius Torquatus joyntly of the Celtrick and Ligustique Sea to Marius Pomponius of Affrica with Sardinia Corsica and the Circumadiacent Islands to Lentulus Marcellinus and P. Attilius of the Coast of Italy from Sicily to Acarnania to L. Gellius and Cn. Lentulus of the Ionian Sea to Plotius Varus and Terentius Varro of Peloponesus Attica Euboea Thessaly Macedon and Boeotia to L. Cinna of all the Aegaean Sea and the Hellespont to L. Cullius Of Bithynia Thrace the Propontick and the mouth of Pontus to L. Piso of Lycia Pamphilia Cyprus and Phoenicia to Metellus Nepos These were the Quarters he assigned every Lieutenant where they were to fight and to give them their Chase so that saving themselves from one they might fall into the hands of another forbidding them to pursue beyond their Bounds for fear lest those long Chases might be a means to delay the War for his own part he flew if one may so say from one part to another to see what passed and having in forty days gone the Circuit of the Western part of the Sea he returned to Rome from whence he went to Brundusium where again taking Shipping and running over all those vast Oriental Seas he brought every where a dread of his Name by the swiftness of his motion the greatness of his Force and Power and the opinion had of a Captain of such high reputation So that the Pyrates who as it was thought would have assaulted him or at least would have found ways to have made his Victory difficult presently raised their Siege before those Towns they had blocked up and out of the fear they had of him retired into their Forts and sheltring
none returning he was afraid lest they would deliver him up to the Romans Wherefore having given orders to his Friends and those of his Guards who had not yet forsaken him to go and submit themselves to the new King after having extolled their fidelity he took out some Poison which he alwaies carried hid in the Belt of his Sword and began to dissolve it but two of his Daughters lately brought to him Mithridatis and Nissa promised in marriage to the Kings of Aegypt and Cyprus earnestly besought him to permit them to drink before him and hindred him from taking it till they had first swallowed it The violence of the Poison soon gave them their death but on Mithridates though he walked up and down a great place on purpose to heat himself the Poyson had no effect because of the Preservative he had used dayly to take for fear of being poisoned which to this day is called Mithridate seeing therefore near him a certain Captain of the Gauls called Bituitus Your hand said he has done me many excellent Services in War but the most excellent of all would be to kill me now lest I should be led in Triumph after having so long reigned in so great a Kingdom I cannot die by Poyson because I have been too cautious against it insensible that I was to have taken so much care of what I eat and not to foresee that cruel and domestick Venome to all Kings the Treason of my Children my Friends and my Armies Bituitus moved with this discourse performed for the King this last Office he desired of him Thus dyed the sixteenth Descendant from Darius the last King of the Persians and the eighth Successor to that Mithridates who shaking of the Macedonian Yoak made himself King of Pontus the sixty eighth or sixty ninth Year of his Age and the fifty seventh of his Reign for he was but an Infant when he took Possession of the Kingdom He subdued all the neighbouring Barbarians and a great part of Scythia he maintained War against the Romans forty Years space during which he several times made himself Master of Bithynia and Cappadocia made several Inroads into Asia Phrygia Paphlagonis Galatia Macedon besides many memorable Actions in Greece He had likewise the Empire of the Sea from Cilicia as far as Ionia but he quitted it when Sylla forced him to confine himself with the Bounds of the Kingdom of his Father after the loss of one hundred and sixty thousand men Yet after that mighty loss he forbore not to renew the War and did it without much difficulty having besides always had to do with great Captains 'T is true that Sylla Lucullus and Pompey overcame him but he had likewise the advantage ore them in many Encounters and withal he took Prisoners L. Cassius Q. Oppius and Manius Aquilius carrying them about Captives with him till he put one of them to death as the Principal Author of the War and delivered up the others to Sylla He defeated likewise Fimbria Murena Cotta Proconful Fabius and Triarius He appeared always great always constant even in the midst of Calamities and vanquished though he were omitted nothing that might be attempted against the Romans even to the allying himself with the Maeotiques and Gauls sending Ambassadors to Sertorius into Spain Notwithstanding all the wounds he received from Enemies or from Traytors he never gave himself any rest no not in his Age nor ever was there any conspiracy against him but was discovered save only the last and possibly he now perished for suffering himself willingly to be deceived so ungrateful is the malice of those to whom we grant pardon He was yet so cruel and bloody that he slew his Mother his Brother three of his Sons and as many Daughters he was of great Stature as his Arms sent to Delphos and Nemaea make appear and so strong that even to his last end he was one of the lustiest Horsemen and most vigorous thrower of a Javelin in his whole Kingdom he had travelled in one day a thousand Furlongs drawn by a Chariot with eight Horses and having fresh ones led He had learned the Greek Tongue and was well instructed in the Ceremonies of Religion of the Greeks He was likewise a lover of Musick was patient in labour sober in diet but intemperate in the love of Women Such was the end of Mithridates surnamed Eupator Dyonsiuis whose death delivered the Romans from a troublesome War which they testifyed by their joy when they heard the News Pharnaces sent to Pompey to Sinope Mithridates body in a Galley and with it those who had arrested Manius with a great number of Hostages as well Greeks as Barbarians supplicating him to continue him in the Kingdoms of his Father or at least in that of Bosphorus which Mithridates had given to his Brother Machares Pompey delivered the Kings body to those that brought it to be Royally interred and would himself be at the expence giving orders it should be laid in the usual Sepulcre of the Kings at Sinope praysing him as the greatest King of his time and who had done the noblest actions As for Pharnaces in acknowledgement of his having freed Italy from many difficulties he gave him the Kingdom of Bosphorus except only Phanagoria whose Citizens he would have remain free because they first forsaking Mithridates who again levied Forces and had already a Fleet and Army and strong places of retreat had put a stop to him and by the Example they had given others been the cause of his death As for Pompey himself having in this War alone cleared the Sea of Pyrates overcome the greatest of Kings waged War succesfully besides the Pontick Nations with the Colches Albanians Iberians Armenians Medes Arabs Jews and all other Oriental People he extended the Roman Empire from the East as far as Aegypt whither he would not go though Ptolemy called him to his assistance against his seditious people and to that end sent him Presents of Silver and Cloths for all his Army whether he feared to give occasion of envy to his Enemies by attempting what the Oracle had forbid or for other reasons we shall specify when we come to treat of the affairs of Aegypt As for what concerns the Nations which he had subdued he gave some their liberty because they had sent him Succors others he reduced into the form of a Province and to others gave Kings To Tigranes Armenia to Pharnaces Bosphorus to Ariobarzanes Cappaâ—ocia and its dependances as we said to Antiochus Commagenes what he Conquered in Mesopotamia dividing Gallogrecia inhabited by the Galatians Neighbours of the Cappadocians among four Tetrarchs of whom Deiotarus was one He gave Attalus the Soveraignty of Paphlagonia and Aristarchus that of Colchis He made Archelaus High-priâ—st to the Goddess adored by the Commaniens a dignity comparable to any Principality whatsoever He honoured Castor of Phanagoria with the Title of Friend of the people of Rome and in short gratifyed a
same Tigurians who formerly had caused the Army of Piso and Cassius to pass under the Yoak as we read in the Chronicle of Claudius Paulus After which he made War upon Ariovistus and the Germans the lowest of whom was taller then the tallest Roman They were fierce and salvage despisers of death being perswaded they should one day rise again equally patient of heat and cold and upon a need could live themselves on raw Herbs and feed their Horses with the green Sprouts of Trees Yet they seemed to be people not addicted to labour and who fought not so much with Reason and Discipline as with fierce and brutish Violence in which the Romans had the advantage of them for they for their parts ran on all together with such a fury that they made whole Legions recoyl whilst the Romans easily giving ground without breaking their Ranks got the day by their Conduct and at last cut in pieces fourscore thousand of them After this Victory Caesar having assailed the Belgians at the Passage of a certain River and killed such numbers that the heaps of dead Bodies served for a Bridge to pass over his Army but he was hard put to it by the Nervians who surprising him in his March before he could put his Army in order made a horrible slaughter Most of his Tribunes and Centurions were slain in this conflict and himself forced to retreat to a Hill with his Guards where the Enemies kept him besieged till the tenth Legion falling into the Besiegers Rear cut them all in pieces though they were no less then sixty thousand men descended of the Cimbrians and the Teutons The same Caesar defeated the Allobroges and slew four hundred thousand Usipetes and Tencterians as well armed as disarmed but the Sicambres assaulting at unawares five thousand of his Horse only with five hundred put them to flight yet they were afterwards defeated and paid dear for their boldness Caesar was likewise the first of the Romans that crossed the Rhine or passed over into Brittain an Island so great that it seems another Continent and of which till then the Romans had no knowledge He took his time when the Sea was low to embarque his men and the Flood coming in his Fleet was raysed up by the Waves at first insensibly then a little faster till at last having Wind and Tide he came over into Brittain The end of the Gallick War APPIAN OF ALEXANDRIA HIS HISTORY OF THE IBERIAN OR Spanish War PART I. BOOK VII The Argument of this Book I. DEscription of Spain II. The occasions of the Wars in Spain between the Romans and Carthaginians III. Hannibal made General besieges Saguntum IV. War declared and Hannibal marches to Italy V. Pub. and Cn. Scipio slain in Spain VI. Scipio the Son of Publius Proconsul into Spain takes Carthagena by storm VII He defeats Asdrubal Son of Gisco at Lersa and at Careo totally routs him Mago and Massanissa VIII Asdrubal Son of Amilcar marches with his Army into Italy and Scipio goes himself to King Syphax in Africa IX Scipio and his Lieutenants take several Cities the desperate Courage of the Astapians X. Mutiny in Scipio's Army punished Indibilis suppressed Massanissa seeks Scipio's friendship Mago goes for Liguria and Scipio for Rome where he triumphs XI Cato sent into Spain defeats the Confederate Cities his policy to dismantle the Cities of Spain XII The successes of Flaccus and Gracchus in Spain XIII A General Revolt of the Spaniards Nobilior Wars against them with ill success XIV Marcellus makes a peace with the Spaniards which is disallowed by the Senate XV. Lucullus Treachery Cruelty and Covetousness Cornelius Scipio's single Combat XVI The War carried into Portugal Manlius prosecutes it first with ill but afterwards with good success XVII Attilius and Galba carry on the War Galba's cruelty and covetousness Viriatus chosen General of the Barbarians XVIII The Viriatick War XIX The continuation of that War and Viriatus death XX. The beginning of the Numantine War with ill success to the Romans XXI Scipio made Consul and sent into Spain reforms and disciplines the Army XXII He lays close siege to Numantia XXIII The unexpressible miseries endured by the Numantines they surrender to Scipio XXIV The Actions of several other Generals in Spain and the conclusion of this History THE Pyrenaean hills extend themselves from the Tyrrhene Sea to the Northern Ocean On the East of which inhabit the Celtae surnamed Galatians or Gauls and to the West the Celtiberi possessing all that circuit of ground which is washed by the Tyrrhene Sea and so round about by the Pillars of Hercules to the vast Septentrional Ocean for all Spain save only what is inclosed by the Pyrenaean Mountains which with a mighty and almost streight line separate it from the rest of Europe is embraced by the Sea But though it may be sailed round yet the inhabitants only navigate the Tyrrhene Sea as far as Hercules Pillars forbearing the West and Northern parts unless when they are carried to Brittain with the tide which sets that way only half the day Beyond neither the Romans nor any of the Romans Subjects ever adventured But Iberia or as some call it Spain is of too vast an extent to be imagined only one Region for as well in length as breadth it reaches near ten thousand Furlongs abounding with divers and sundry Nations and many Navigable Rivers Who were the first and most ancient Inhabitants of Spain being only to write a Roman History I think not very necessary to make any strict inquiry into but certainly the Celtae at some time or other climbing over the Pyrenaeans and mixing their habitations with the Iberians from thence gave them the Name of Celtiberians 'T is my Opinion likewise that from very Ancient time the Phenicians for Traffick sake sailing to and fro possessed themselves of some parts of Spain As also some Greeks brought to Tartessus to King Arganthonius by Sea might very probably seat themselves in those places for Arganthonius then Reigned in Spain and Tartessus was a Maritime Town which is now called Carpessus But that Temple of Hercules which at this day stands near the Pillars seems to be built by the Phenicians from this sole Argument that even with in our memory that God was there worshipped with Phenician Ceremonies and called the Tyrian and not the Theban Hercules But I willingly forbear writing of those Antiquities This fruitful Country abundant in all good things the Carthaginians before the Romans attempted and invaded and already were possessed of some parts and spoiled and robbed others until the Romans driving them out soon became Masters of all they possessed and the Remainder likewise after long time much labour and frequent revolts being by them brought under they divided into three parts to each of which they sent Pretors Now how they subdued them and how first with the Carthaginians and afterwards with the Celtiberians they waged War shall
the Carthaginians who had sallied only with their short Swords speedily returning into the City shut the Gates and leap'd upon the Walls So that now new work and labour was cut out for the Romans Whilst these things were doing Scipio who was no where absent encouraging and chearing up his men observing about noon that the water was fallen away from that part where the Bay washed the ower Wall for at certain hours the Sea Eb'd and Flow'd and was now so shoal some places it was not above brest and in others scarce midleg high and knowing the Nature of the Bay that it would continue thus shallow all the remainder of the day until the accustomed return of the Tide he cryed out with a loud voice Now Soldiers now is the time now God our helper comes now storm that Wall where the Sea of its own accord withdrawing opens you a way Now with speed bring your Ladders I my self will show you the way This said snatching a Ladder he sets it to the Wall and would himself first have mounted if his Esquires and other Soldiers had not hindred him but they therewith clapping many Ladders at once to the Wall and both sides meeting with great noise and fury made a mighty slaughter of each other till the Romans having possessed themselves of some of the higher Towers Scipio filling them with Trumpets and Cornets commanded them to sound as loud as possibly they could according to the custom when a City is taken whilst in the mean time others running about fill'd all places with tumult and confusion and some in this disorder of their Enemies leaping over the Walls and let in Scipio's whole Army whereupon the Townsmen run to their Houses and Mago with his ten thousand drew up into the Market place where being most at the first charge slain and he only with a few fled to the Castle Scipio presently following and Mago perceiving no hopes of safety left his Soldiers being all utterly dismay'd and astonished yielded himself Thus by his Gallantry and good Fortune a rich and powerful City in one day the fourth of his setting down before it reduced under Scipio's power he began to conceive hopes of mighty things and now the common Fame spread concerning him that he acted nothing but by Divine Counsel was more and more confirmed and himself had the same opinion believing henceforward all his undertakings directed from above and whenever he went into the Capitol having caused the Gates to be shut he often staid there a long time as if he had been conferring with some God whence now in solemn Pomps a Statue of Scipio's is only brought out of the Capitol and all the rest out of the place of Assemblies This City thus taken furnished with all things necessary for Peace or War Scipio found there vast quantities of all sorts of spoil store of Arms Darts Engines Rigging and thirty three Gallies Corn and sundry sorts of Provisions Ivory Gold and Silver as well wrought into Vessels and coined as uncoined in abundance together with all the Spanish Hostages and Prisoners and such as had before been taken from the Romans The next day having sacrificed celebrated the Victory and applauded the Soldiers Valour he likewise assembled the Townsmen and in an Oration admonished them to keep in memory the Name of the Scipio's Then he sent the Captives every one to their homes hoping by this kindness to bring over their Cities to his party He likewise distributed rewards to the Soldiers to him who first mounted the Walls a very large one to the second half so much to the third a third part and to the rest according to their Deserts and Valour What Gold Silver or Ivory he found he sent upon the Enemies Ships to Rome where they decreed three days Supplication because after so many Miserie 's the Publick Happiness began to take breath but the greatness and celerity of this bold attempt sorely terrified both the Spaniards and the Carthaginians that were in Spain Scipio leaving a Garrison in Carthagena and giving orders for raising higher the Wall to the Sea side went himself about the rest of the Province or sent Friends into several parts to renew an alliance with them and those who would not comply he reduced by force of Arms. Asdrubal the Son of Amilcar one of the Carthaginian Generals had far distant in Celtiberia a chosen Army of Mercenary Soldiers and the other the Son of Gisco sending Agents to those Cities who had hitherto continued faithful to the Carthaginians to perswade them still to continue their fidelity in a short time hoped to see innumerable Forces in Spain and Mago he sent into all the adjacent parts to list men under pay whilst in the mean time himself in Lersa entring in hostile manner into their Territories who had fallen off prepared to lay Siege to some Towns but frightned with Scipio's sudden approach he retreated to Baetica and fortified both the City and his Camp where few days after he was overcome by Scipio who possessed himself both of Camp and City whereupon he issued out Orders for all the Carthaginian Forces throughout Spain to come to the City of Careo resolving with his whole united Power to fall upon Scipio And already there were come in to him no small number of Spaniards under Mago's Conduct and Numidians under the Command of Massanissa Asdrubal with his Foot lay entrenched Massanissa and Mago with his Horse in Quarters Scipio had so divided his Foot as to send Laelius with one part against Mago whilst himself with the other fell upon Massanissa This fight was somewhat doubtful and dangerous to the Romans for the Numidians at a distance threw their Darts and so wheeling off returned again to the charge at pleasure but when Scipio commanded his men that after throwing their Piles with all their force they should press in as hard as they could upon the Enemy then the Numidians not having room to wheel were worsted and fled away to their Camp Scipio in a strong and safe place as he could wish for pitched his Camp within ten furlongs of his Enemy In the Carthaginian Army were seventy thousand Foot fifteen hundred Horse and thirty six Elephants Scipio had not a part of that number wherefore he for some time forbore fighting save only for some light skirmishes but when through want of Provisions hunger began to afflict his Army thinking it dishonourable to retreat having first sacrificed suddenly though otherwise his Army were both willing and ready enough he affirmed God had according to custom appeared to him and exhorted him to engage the Enemy that they should rather relye upon the Divine Conduct then upon force and multitude for the greatest Victories were not gained by numbers of Men but by the grace and favour of the Gods And whilst they gave credit to his words he commanded the Diviners to bring forth the Entrails and as he was speaking seeing some Birds fly to and again
over into Africa he would give him all the assistance he could This was a man in all things constant to his Faith but he for this reason fell off from the Carthaginians Massanissa was betrothed to the Daughter of Asdrubal the General under whom he now made War and Syphax almost died for this Ladies Love wherefore the Carthaginians judging of what importance it would be to them in this present War if they could joyn to their party against the Romans so Potent a King without consulting the Father gave him the Daughter in Marriage and and this Asdrubal out of respect to him kept secret from Massanissa but he finding it out some other way sought thereupon Scipio's friendship Mago having still a fleet to command seeing the affairs of Spain grown desperate sailed among the Ligurians and Gauls there to raise Mercenary Soldiers After his departure those of Cadiz as if betrayed by Mago yielded themselves to the Romans from which time first began the Roman Custom to send Annual Magistrates into Spain as to a Conquered People to keep in Peace and Govern the Province which hapned in the hundred forty fourth Olympiad But Scipio leaving the whole Country in Peace with no very strong Garrisons placed all the Soldiers weakned with wounds together in one City which from Italy he called the Italian famous for the birth of Trajan and Adrian who after in succeeding times came to be Roman Emperors and himself building a Magnificent Fleet with a great Number of Captives and loaden with Mony Arms and other spoils returned to Rome where he was received with mighty Pomp to his great and incredible glory as well because of his youth as because of the Expedition wherewith he had done so many Noble exploits insomuch that those who envyed him confessed that his actions had far exceeded his Rich Promises wherefore to the admiration of all Men he received the Honor of Triumph Indibilis who as soon as Scipio was gone rebelled was by those who Commanded in Spain gathering together Forces out of the Garrisons and Auxiliaries from their Allies fought with and slain the stirrers up of the Rebellion were brought to tryal their goods confiscate and they condignly punished The People their confederates condemned to pay fines disarmed and forced to give Hostages and receive stronger Garrisons This Issue had the Romans first Attempts in Spain In succeeding times the Romans being employed in War against the Gauls the inhabitants about Po and Philip of Macedon the Spaniards laying hold of the opportunity began to form new designs To suppress which were sent Generals from Rome Sempronius Tudertinus and M. Hâ—lvidius and after them Minucius to whom because the troubles grew greater Cato with larger Forces was sent for Successor a young Man indeed but solid patient in labor and so fam'd for Prudence and Eloquence that he was among the Romans called Demosthenes by way of comparing him with that most Excellent of all the Graecian Orators He arriving in Spain when he came among the Mart Towns there gathered about him from all parts above forty thousand Enemies Having taken a little time to Exercise his Soldiers when the signals on both sides were hung out and the Armies ready to Engage he sent away his fleet to Marsilia telling the Soldiers the present danger was not so great in their Enemies being superior to them in Numbers for that nothing was difficult which stedfast courage could not overcome as in their want of shipping so that they had no way of refuge or safety left but in being victorious And having thus spoken led his Soldiers to the fight not filled with hopes according to the custom of other Generals but with the terror of their danger The Battels being joyned he went every where intreating pressing forward and incouraging his Men and when the fight had continued doubtful till evening not a few falling on both sides he with three Cohorts of the reserve went to the top of a high hill from whence he had a clear prospect of the whole Action where observing his Main Body much oppressed running down with great shouts and fury upon the Enemy and first exposing himself to danger he gave a beginning to the Victory All Night he gave the Enemy chase slaying Multitudes and possessing himself of their Camp at his return he congratulated his Soldiers embracing them as the Authors of the Victory then giving them that time to refresh their bodies by repose which their labors required he afterwards sold the prey But when Deputies came to him from all parts to crave Peace he first demanded Hostages and afterwards signing Letters sent them to all the People severally giving order to those that carried them to take care that they might be delivered in one day which he had appointed having before computed in how long time a Messenger might be going to the remotest City and accordingly to the rest By these Letters he Commanded the Magistrates of every particular City that the same day on which they received his Orders they should demolish the Walls of their City which if they delayed he denounced their slavery They newly overcome in battel and ignorant whether these Commands were sent to the rest or to them only were tormented with great fears for if this Command were to them alone they knew themselves not able to withstand the Romans and if the Command were general they were no less fearful lest they should be the only City delay'd it's execution Therefore and because they had not time to send mutual Messengers to each other and were likewise urged to dispatch by those who brought the Orders every one having their own safety only in prospect they all diligently set themselves about throwing down their Walls for when they had once decreed obedience they thought their Celerity would prove to their advantage and those whose Walls were first demolished should have the Honor of it Thus all the Cities about the River Iberus by the policy of the General in one day levelled their own Walls the consequence of which was that by reason of their weakness they continued longer in Peace Some years after about the hundred and fiftieth Olympiad the inhabitants about the River Iberus and the Lusones with many Spanish Exiles and Fugitives revolted from the Romans These being defeated by Fulvius Flaccus fled to their several Cities but the greatest part having no land and only laboring for their bread chose Complega for their habitation a City newly built and strangely and suddenly become powerful from hence sending to Flaccus they commanded that the Cloaks Horses and Swords of several Men by name slain in the late War might be given up to them and that he would suddenly before any thing worse befel him depart from Spain Answer being returned that he would bring them many of those Cloaks Flaccus with the Army following their Deputies pitcht his Camp before the City But they having Souls too mean to maintain so lofty a Command betook
then almost ready for their Sickle or else he destroyed or burnt it These things being understood at Rome the Fathers sent Fabius Aemilianus Maximus Son to Aemilius Paulus who subdued Perseus King of Macedon with Power to raise an Army who because the strength of the City was in a manner exhausted first by the subversion of Carthage then by subduing the Greeks and lastly by bringing to a happy issue the Macedonian War that he might spare those had out-lived so many Engagements enrolled two Legions of raw young Men and having procured some further assistance from the Associates with an Army of about fifteen thousand Foot and two thousand Horse came to Orso a City of Spain from thence that he might not throw himself upon the Enemy with an undisciplined and unexperienced Force that had never yet seen any fighting he crossed over into Cadiz to sacrifice to Hercules Viriatus met with a party of his men going to wood slew a great many and put the rest to flight and his Lieutenant again bringing them out to engage Viriatus again defeated them and took a great booty but when Maximus himself came bringing armed Soldiers to try if he could entice him to a Battel and daily provoking him seeing Viriatus avoided a general Engagement sending out parties by frequent skirmishes he made trial of the Enemies strength and increased his own mens courage and confidence aed whenever he sent out to Forrage he gave a Convoy of Legionary Soldiers and Horse to the light armed Foot for this Discipline he had learn'd from his Father in the Macedonian War Winter being past and his Army well exercised and confirmed he made a sharp War upon Viriatus and putting himself to flight took two of his Cities and burnt another Viriatus himself flying to a place called Baecor he followed and slew many of his men and then went and wintred at Corduba Viriatus being now no longer secure as formerly drew off from the Roman Alliance the Arvacci Titthi and Belli warlike people who waged another long and laborious War by themselves which from Numantia one of their Cities was called the Numantine which immediately after the Viriatick we shall proceed to treat of Viriatus therefore in another part of Spain coming to a set Battel with Quintius another Roman General and being overcome retreated to the Mountains of Venus from whence turning again upon the Enemy he slew some of Quintius men took some Colours and forced the rest into their Camp He likewise by force drove out the Garrison at Ituca and wasted the Country of the Basitani whilst Quintius out of weakness and want of Military knowledge lay shut up in Corduba where in the midst of Autumn he took up his Winter Quarters and only now and then sent out C. Martius a Spaniard of the Italian City against the Enemy That year being expired so Quintius Aemilianus succeeded his Brother Fabius Maximus Aemilianus bringing with him two Roman Legions and some Allies so that all his Forces might be about sixteen thousand Foot and sixteen hundred Horse He wrote likewise to Micipsa King of Numidia to send him with all speed some Elephants but hastning to Ituca and leading with him only part of his Army Viriatus met with six thousand men coming on with great noise and clamour and with long hair which the Barbarians used to wear and shake in time of fight to terrifie their Enemies yet he bore his charge with so much courage that the Enemy was repulsed without effecting any thing But when the other part of the Army with ten thousand Elephants and three hundred Horse from Lybia were come to him enlarging his Camp he first drew out his Army against Viriatus and over-powring him routed and put him to flight but when breaking their Ranks in the pursuit Viriatus observed the confusion rallying he slew about three thousand men and drove the rest to the Camp He likewise assaulted their Camp while scarce any would shut the Gates again the invading Enemy but most struck with pannick fear hid themselves in their Huts and neither by the General nor Military Tribunes could be got out to fight yet above all Fannius the Brother-in-Law of Laelius did in this Battel in a singular manner make his courage manifest Night coming on favoured and saved the Romans But Viriatus night and day omitted no opportunity sometimes with light armed Foot and sometimes with nimble Horse to weary out the Romans till at last he forced Servilianus to raise his Siege from Ituca And himself beginning to be pinched with hunger and having but slender Forces setting on fire his Tents by night marched towards Lusitania Servilianus in his going off not being followed translated the seat of War into Baeturia where he seised upon five Cities that bore good will to Viriatus Thence led his Forces among the Cunei from whence he again marched into Lusitania against Viriatus himself In this way meeting with two Captains of Thieves Curius and Apuleius with ten thousand men they very much vexed the Romans acd joyning Battel wherein Curius was killed they yet got some booty all which Servilianus not long after recovered and likewise took by force the Cities Escadia Gemella and Obolcola in all which Viriatus had placed Garrisons some of which he made Captains and others he let go Of ten thousand Prisoners he had five hundred he made pass under the Ax and sold the rest After this he went to Winter Quarters leaving the War to him that was to Command next year and these things done returned to Rome Quintius Pompeius Aulus succeeded him in Command Mean while his Brother Maximus Aemilianus having received upon submission one Connoba a Captain of Thieves did indeed pardon him but cut of all his Companions hands but when pursuing Viriatus he was about to inclose Erisane one of his Cities with a Trench and Palisado Viriatus entring the City by night and making a Sally by break of day not only drove those that were working upon the Lines from their labour making them throw away their Spades and Mattocks but likewise forced all the rest of Aemilianus Forces ready drawn up and in a posture to engage him to flee among the Rocks and Precipices from whence there was no way to escape yet here succes made not Viriatus insolent but supposing he now might upon fair Conditions lay down Arms and enter into friendship with the Romans he contracted a League which the people of Rome afterwards confirmed and called Viriatus friend giving Orders his Associates should enjoy the Lands they possessed Thus a War heavy to the Romans seemed on easie Conditions quite extinct but this Peace proved not lasting for Cepio brother to Aemilianus Author of this League and his Successor in Command finding fault with the Conditions as dishonourable to the Roman people prevailed with the Senate to have leave privately to incommode Viriatus as he thought fit and continually urging them and plying them with Letters at length procured a
whom Viriatus had engaged to a revolt Caecilius Metellâ—s sent against these with larger Forces terrified and oppressed by his Expedition for in the height of their fear he set upon them unawares they were soon reduced There remained only two Towns Termantia and Numantia of which the latter by reason of its being surrounded as it were with two Rivers Valleys and extreme thick Woods was of very difficult approach there was only one way to it by the Plain and that fortified with Ditches and Turn-pikes The Numantines themselves excellent Soldiers both on Horseback and Foot but not more than eight thousand with which number though small yet by reason of their signal Valour they for a long time vexed and tired the Romans But Winter being past Metellus delivered over the Army admirably well exercised to Q. Pompeius Aulus being then thirty thousand Foot and two thousand Horse Pompey raising his Camp from Numantia whither to go I know not the Numantines making a Sally oppressed some of his stragling Horse whereupon he returning drew up his Army in the Plain the Numantines half flying by little and little retreated At length Pompey seeing that by reason of the difficulties of the Turn-pikes and Ditches and the continual Execution of light armed Numantines his Army began to diminish and waste insensibly removed his Camp to Termantia where he thought there was less to do Here likewise engaging with the Enemy he lost seven hundred Soldiers and the Military Tribunes bringing Provisions to the Camp were by the Numantines put flight the same day in a third conflict many Roman Footmen and Horsemen with their Horses being driven into rough and craggy places the rest stood in Arms all night without any sleep then at break of day the Enemy sallying out they fought all day with equal Fortune till night coming on parted them Thence Pompey marched towards a little Town called Malia held by a Garrison of the Numantines The Malians having by treachery slain the Garrison delivered the Town to Pompey who disarming them and taking their Hostages he marched to Sedetania to deliver those people from the robberies of Tanginus a Captain of Thieves him he overcame and took many of his people but so much gallantry of Spirit was found among Thieves that none of the Captains would submit to slavery but some slew themselves others those that bought and some sunk the Ships in which they were transported Pompey returning to the Siege of Numantia endeavoured to divert the course of a certain River that so he might subdue the City by Famine the Inhabitants making a silent Sally without Trumpets hindred the work and forcing the River upon those would have turned its course effectually did their business repulsing all that came without their Lines and in short confining the Romans to their Tents whom again engaging as they went out to Forrage they slew many and among others Oppius a Tribune of the Soldiers And another party of the Romans being throwing up a certain Ditch they set upon them and slew forty with their Over-seer About the same time came certain Counsellors from Rome and a fresh Army of new raised men who the old being dismissed for they had served six years in this War supplyed their places Pompey ashamed of so many defeats desirous to wash away the stain lay all Winter in his Tents The Soldiers thus quartered under the open Firmament in a bitter cold Season and having never before experienceed inclemency of Air and Water fell into Fluxes of which several dyed And another part going out to Forrage the Numantines having laid an Ambush close to the Roman Camp provoked the Romans to skirmish who not enduring to be dared threw themselves without the Lines Then those in Ambush suddenly rising many both of the Commons and Nobility fell and the Forragers coming in at the same time they laid a good parcel of them on the ground Pompey grieved at so many losses retreats with his Counsellors into Towns there to pass away the rest of the Winter till his Successor expected with the first of the Spring came but fearing to be called to account for the ill management of the War he had some private Conferences with the Numantines about putting an end to it The Numantines being themselves broken by the death of many gallant Men by their Fields lying fallow by want of Provision and the unexpected durance of the War were easily perswaded to send Agents to Pompey to treat of Peace He indeed publickly advised them to submit themselves to the Romans discretion nor could he contrive any other Conditions Honourable for the Roman People but privately he taught them what was to be done when they were come to terms and they had yielded to the Romans he demanded Hostages Captives and Run-aways and had them delivered and of thirty Talents of Silver which was agreed to be paid the Numantines counted part to him and part he was to give time for But it happened that when they had got together the rest of the Money and brought it to Pompey his Successor M. Popilius Laena was come Wherefore being no more in fear of War now he had one to succeed him knowing well that he had made a dishonourable Peace and that without any Orders from the People he began to deny he had any dealings with the Numantines but they by the Testimony of many Senators Commanders of Horse and Military Tribunes easily convinced him Popilius referred them to Rome there to come to a Trial with Pompey the report being made to the Senate they left Pompey and the Numantines to contest with each other Mean while the Senate gave Orders to continue the War and Popilius having done nothing else till the coming of his Successor Attilius Mancinus save leading the Army into the Territory of the Lusones neighbours to the Numantines returned to Rome Mancinus often engaging with the Numantines was always overcome at length with the loss of many flying into his Camp upon a false rumour cast abroad that the Cantabri and Vaccaei were coming to the relief of the Numantines growing fearful in the dead of the night all which he had spent without any Fires flees into a Desert place where once was a Trench of Nobilior's in which place neither prepared nor fortified being inclosed by break of day by the Numantines standing round about and threatning death to all unless he made Peace he granted Conditions equal to the Numantines and Romans and bound himself to the performance which when it was brought to Rome all men were exceedingly enraged at so base and ignominious a League and sent one of the Consuls Aemilius Lepidus into Spain recalling Mancinus whom likewise the Numantine Legates followed to show reasons for his Conduct Aemilius while he stays for an answer from the City impatient of idleness for in these times men sought not after Command for the Publick good but either out of ambition of Glory or private gains or hopes of the Honour
of Triumph he falsly accused the Vaccaei that in this War they had supplyed the Numantines with Provisions Whereupon he spoiled their Country and laid Siege to Palantia their chief City which had not in the least title violated their Covenants Calling to him and joyning with him in this work Brutus his Son-in-Law who as we have before mentioned was sent into the other part of Spain To them Cinna and Caecilius coming Legates from Rome declared that the Senate was doubtful whether after so many losses it was convenient for Aemilius to engage in a new War and to that end they produced a Decree of the Senate whereby Aemilius was forewarned not to make War with the Vaccaei But he having already begun the War thinking the Senate were ignorant of many things as first that he had joyned Forces with Brutus then that the Vaccaei had assisted the Numantines with Men Money and Provision besides his retreat now might make a strange alteration in Affairs there being danger lest thereupon the Enemy contemning the Romans as fearful all Spain should rebel So Cinna returned without doing any thing only wrote thus much to Rome After these things Aemilius took care in a well-fortified place to cause Machines to be built and to lay in stores of Corn. Flaccus who was for that year Commissary General of Provisions as he brought Victuals to the Camp fell into a manifest Ambush from whence he freed himself by this cunning he spread a rumour among the Soldiers that Aemilius had taken Palantia at the news of which his party beginning to shout and rejoyce the Barbarians hearing them and believing it to be so indeed of their own accord drew off by this policy Flaccus saved his Provision from the Enemy But the Siege of Palantia being still prolonged and food failing Famine began sorely to afflict the Romans for not only all the Cattel but many men died Indeed the Generals Aemilius and Brutus long bore out against these misfortunes bravely and constantly but at length compelled to yield to them about the last watch of the night they gave Orders to Discamp and the Military Tribunes and Primipiles running up and down urged every one to get ready to march by the first Light so that doing all things in a hurry they forsook their sick and wounded men hanging upon them and beseeching them not to betray them In such confusion they marched away that it could only be said they did not flee the Palantines several times falling on them and keeping close up to them from morning till it was night and doing them much detriment As soon as it was dark the Romans spent by hunger and travel dispersed themselves by Companies about the Fields and the Palantines some Deity turning them back went home The Romans for this ill management depriving Aemilius of his Consulate and Command fined him besides in a sum of Money The cause likewise between Mancinus and the Numantine Legates was heard in Senate these alledging their League with Mancinus he transferring the fault upon Pompey the former General who had delivered over to him a vicious and unwarlike Army which was therefore often overcome and that he himself had likewise made Peace with the Numantines he likewise added that it was no wonder if this War had no good success which they had against all Justice decreed Though the Fathers were equally angry with them both yet Pompey against whom there had been a former sentence given came off But Mancinus for being Author of so base a Peace without their Orders they condemned to be delivered up to the Numantines after the Example of those Fathers who once gave up naked to the Samnites twenty Generals who without their Command had concluded a League Mancinus being brought to Spain was by Furius in like manner yielded up naked to the Numantines but they refused to accept him Against them Calphurnius Piso was next chosen General who brought not his Army against Numantia but entring the confines of the Palantines returned thence with an inconsiderable booty and the rest of the time of his Government spent in Winters Quarters in Capertania The People of Rome offended at this Numantine War which in all Mens judgement was yet like to be more tedious and difficult decreed the other Consulate to Cornelius Scipio newly come from Carthage for they believed him the only Man by whom the Numantines could be subdued But being under the Consulary Age appointed by the Law made in the Carthaginian War by the Tribunes of the People they now repealed that Law and the next year again confirmed it Thus Scipio being again declared Consul hastned to Numantia with no Army the City Forces being wasted by so many Wars and there being strength enough in Spain Yet by the Senates permission he carried some Voluntiers from other Cities and Kings who out of particular Friendship went with him to whom he added about five hundred Clients and Friends out of the City whom listing in one Band he called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the Band of Friends all these amounting to about four thousand he committed to the leading of Buteo his Nephew he himself slenderly accompanied went before to the Army in Spain whom he was informed were debauched with all manner of Idleness Discord and Luxury Wherefore knowing well enough he could never overcome his Enemies unless he first throughly purged and suppressed the Vices of his Army as soon as he came to the Camp he thought nothing more fitting then to expel thence all Hucksters Whores and Southsaying Priests to which last the Soldiers dismayed with so many unfortunate Engagements were but too much addicted forbidding for the future the bringing any thing not absolutely necessary into the Camp and strictly prohibiting all Sacrifices for Divination sending away all Waggons of useless Baggage and all Cattle but such as they could by no means be without Nor was any one to have more Utensils for dressing meat then a Spit a Brass Pot and one Cup. Meats likewise were prescribed Boild and Roasted Beds forbidden and for Example himself first lay in a Hamock he forbid the Riding upon Mules upon a March for what hopes was there of their service in War who could not walk on Foot he likewise reproved those had servants to anoint and bath them jestingly telling them Mules which had no hands wanted others to scrub and scratch them by these means he reclaimed them all to temperance He accustomed them likewise to a Fear and Reverence of his Person making the access to him difficult in any unjust Petitions having always these sayings in his mouth That those Generals who were strict and severe observers of Laws were serviceable to their friends but those who were easie and greedy of gain only profitable to their enemies That the Armies of these might indeed be more merry but ignorant of order and obedience but those more grave and withal more dutiful and ready upon all occasion of service Nor would he
at all engage the Enemy till he had first excerised his Soldiers in a thousand sundry labors daily removing about the Country he caused to be fortified new Camps and then demolished them deep ditches to be dug and then filled up mighty Walls to be Built and then pulled down again himself from Morning till Evening going about and overseeing what was done And that none upon a march as had formerly been used might straggle from the Army he alway drew up in a square body and when it moved kept himself in continual motion from Front to Rear nor was it lawful for any to shift the place assigned him by the General In the midst as in the most proper place he posted the sick and weak commanding the Horsemen to dismount and set them upon their Horses the beasts of burthen that were heaviest laden he divided among the Foot And where he intended to lodge those designed for the guard of the Lines that night he commanded to stay without at their Arms and kept a party of Horse scouting abroad for discovery but to the rest of the Soldiers he appointed every one their task these to dig in the Treâ—ch those to raise the Rampire and others to pitch the Tents and set a certain and definitive space of time in which every thing was to be done And when he had brought his Army into a due posture of obedience and made them patient of labor then he removed his Camp nearer to Numantia Where according as some had used to do he posted them not in Castles for he would not presently divide his Army nor run the hazard of a loss at first thereby to make them run more into Contempt with the Enemy who contemned them enough already Nor did he think it convenient to engage them in Battel till he saw both good reason and opportunity for the doing it and had throughly searched into the Numantines Counsels and Designs In the mean time he wasted all the fields behind his Camp and from thence fetcht in all his Forrage and cut down the standing Corn which done and that he was in a readiness to proceed farther his Friends advising him that by a nearer way through the Field he might go forward to Numantia but I said he fear my return the Enemy naked and nimble Sallying out of the City have again into the City a retreat but ours returning from forrage are laden with prey and tyred besides they bring with them Loaden Cattle Carriages and Baggage and that would be a hard and unequal fight where being overcome they must run much danger and being Victorious yet but little praise or profit it being the height of madness to run into danger for things of no moment Nor was he worth the Name of a General who unless compelled would throw the Dice of War but he on the contrary who when necessity required and opportunity offered would undantedly throw himself upon all dangers Adding hereunto this similitude that Chirurgions used not to incise or cauterize before they applyed Medicaments These things said he Commanded his Colonels to lead the Army the farther way about then making some Excursions beyond the Camp he came among the Vaccaei from whom the Numantines bought their Provisions there preying upon all whatever was useful for the subsistence of the Camp they gathered and brought away the rest heaped together and burnt In the Country of the Palantines was a place called Caplanium there the Palatini upon a certain hill laid Ambush and with another party openly provoked Scipio's Forragers Scipio Commands Rutilius Rufus who was then Military Tribune and hath likewise writ a History of these things that taking four Troops of Horse he should break the Enemies charge Rufus they giving ground pressed on too immoderately so that mixing with the flyers they were got together to the hill where when he discovered the Ambush he gave advice to his Horsemen not to think of following or pressing forward but keeping their ground and order with their Lances at full length to keep off the Enemy But Scipio who yet a great way off had perceived that Rufus had already run beyond his Orders â—ollicitous of the event immediately followed and found himself likewise taken in the snare wherefore he commanded they should both ways charge the Enemy and having thrown their Javelins make their retreat not all in a huddle but by degrees and keeping their Ranks and by this means he brought his Horse off safely into the plain Afterwards knowing for certain that near the passage of a River whose Ford was troublesome and Muddy they had laid another trap for him he drew off by a way farther indeed about but not so fit for Ambushes And because of the heat of the weather marching by night sinking several Wells he found the waters of many of them bitter so that thence though very hardly the Men got safely off but some of the Horses and Cattel died with thirst As he passed through the Country of the Caucaei whom Lucullus had with so much treachery abused he caused Proclamation to be made that the Caucaei might with al safety return to their habitations thence he went and wintred on the Confines of the Numantines whither Iugurtha Nephew to Massanissa came to him out of Africa with twelve Elephants fitted with Archers and Slingers to gaul the Enemy in Front In these places by frequent incursions wasting and forraging the Country the Enemy laid close Ambush for him The conveniency of the place prompted them to the design There was a Town almost quite encompassed round with a slimy Marsh but only on one side where there was a Valley and in that Valley the Ambush lay hid Scipio's Soldiers were so divided that part entred the Town began to Plunder others kept about on horse back whom those from the Ambush rising upon easily routed Scipio who by chance stood without the Village near the Colours commanded back by sound of Trumpet those got into the houses and first with about a thousand running in to the relief of the baggage horses and many out of the Town coming to joyn with him he forced the Enemy to turn their backs but not following at all the chase retreated himself into his Trenches with the loss but of few on both sides Not long after having pitched two Camps near Numantia one of which he committed to the care of his brother Maximus and the other commanded himself when the Numantines drawing out often provoked the Romans to fight he scorned and laughed at them saying it would redound much to his dishonor if he should chuse rather to fight then reduce by famine men made furious by utter despair therefore to besiege them the closer he drew seven Ditches round the City and sent Letters to his Friends signifying how many and what forces they should send to him which when they came he divided into several parts and soon after divided his whole Forces into several bodies appointing each their Leaders
the cheat so the rest of Hannibal's Army and those that drove the Cattel got safe to the passage and he with his whole Army having thus beyond his own hopes got the Victory and brought all his men safe off he marched forward till he came to Gerione a City of Apulia stored with Corn which making himself Master of he spent the Winter in the midst of plenty and abundance Fabius with the same resolutions and constancy still following him pitch'd his Camp within ten Furlongs of Gerione the River Aufidus running between both Armies but the six Months being expired which is the time established for the Dictatorship at Rome the Consuls Servilius Attilius again entring into their Magistracy came to the Army and Fabius returned to Rome This Winter many skirmishes and engagements of Parties happened betwixt both Armies in which always the Romans came off with the greater Honour and Glory wherefore Hannibal who till that time writing to his friends used to adorn and set out his Letters with his own praises now began to distrust his Affairs and require Supplies of Men and Money But his Enemies who from the very first condemned his undertakings then especially feigned not to understand him for Conquerors said they did not use to ask but freely to send Mony to their own Country which Hannibal proud with so many victories yet demands At which words the Carthaginians moved sent him neither men nor money which Hannibal deploring sent Letters into Spain to Asdrubal his brother commanding him that with the first of the Summer with all the force he had and what quantity of gold he could raise he should make an irruption into Italy and wast the utter parts thereof that both sides burning the Romans might be afflicted with a doubtful War in this Posture stood Hannibals affairs The Fathers sorely grieved for the defeat of Flaminius and Centenius and so many other cruel mischiefs which they daily as they thought dishonorably suffered not being able to endure the War to continue so long at their own doors and as it were in their very Seats once more raised and sent an Army into Apulia consisting of four Legions enrolled not without great regret in the City and a mighty power of their Allies Withal they created two Consuls one famous for Warlike Prowess L. Aemilius who had made War in Illyria the other of the Popular Faction Terentius Varro a man who only with lofty promises soothed the minds of the Common people whom when they sent out armed to the War they besought as soon as they could to engage the Enemy and not by longer Protracting the War exhaust the City by so many recruits of Men Mony and Provisions and through Idleness suffer the Country to burn The Consuls receiving the Army that was in Apulia and being now in all seventy thousand Foot and six thousand Horse pitch their Camp in Cannae a Town of Apulia directly opposite to the Carthaginians Hannibal who had always been desirous to fight and impatient of lying idle at this time more especially did not decline an Engagement being pressed to it by his own necessities and a fear leâ—t the Mercenary Soldiers not having their wages paid should either run away from him or be scattered about the Country to get in Forrage Wherefore he daily provoked the Enemy whilst the Consuls were of quite different and disagreeing judgments Aemilius thought that Hannibal was to be defeated by Temporizing and patience for that having only such Provisions as he day by day fetcht in he could not long subsist whilst it was hazardous fighting an Army and a General so long versed in Battels and accustomed to Victory but Terentius raised by the people and therefore remembring the Peoples Commands was for present fight None save only Servilius Consul the year preceding were of Aemilius mind but all the Senators and those of the Order of Knights who had any Office in the Army were of Terentius opinion Whilst the Romans lay in this manner Hannibal who having a party sent out either to Wood or Forrage set upon by them first overcome about the last watch of the night discamped and feigned a flight as if he had fought to return to his own Country which Varro beholding he drew out the Army as if he had been to pursue a flying Enemy Aemilius in the mean time earnestly forbidding it and calling them back which when he saw did nothing avail he went himself according to the Roman Custome to take the usual signs and he seing the Chicken peckt not Commanded to let Varro know the ill Auspices He indeed yielded to Religion but being returned into the Camp before all the Army tore his Hair crying out that his Colleague had out of envy rob'd him of the victory the whole croud assenting to what he said and making the like complaints But when Hannibal saw his deceit had little profited him he forthwith returned into his Camp and discovered his dissembled flight yet all this would not prevail with Varro thence forward to suspect Hannibal but on the Contrary going into the Praetorium before all the Senators Centurions and Military Tribunes he grievously inveighed against Aemilius who either by falsely representing the Religious auspices had rob'd the City of a Certain Victory or through Fear and Cowardise not daring to fight himself had envyed him the glory of the day in Raving manner uttering these speeches the Soldiers who stood about the Tent greedily receiving and gladly hearing these words with bitter reproaches blasted Aemilius who yet forbore not though in vain to advise many useful things but when all save only Servilius were furiously carried away by Varro's perswasion the next day which was almost the last of his Command for he after yielded it to Varro he drew out his Army to fight Hannibal perceived it but because he was not that day sufficiently prepared drew not out his Army The next day both Generals drew into the field The Romans in a triple Battel so as that the main body consisted of Armed Foot and the two Wings of light Armed Foot and Horse Aemilius commanded the main body Servilius the left Wing and Varro the Right and each had with them a body of about a thousand chosen Horse to run up and down upon all occasions and give assistance where it was needful This was the Order of the Roman battel Hannibal not ignorant that a certain stormy wind which they call Vulturnus and is the North East blew usually about Noon in those parts made it his first care to take possession of the ground so that he might have the wind upon his back Then upon a certain hill covered over with trees and broken in sunder by several close Valleys he placed some Horse and nimble Soldiers in Ambush to whom he gave orders that in the heat of the battel and when the wind was risen they should charge the Enemy in the Rear to these he added five hundred Celtiberians who besides their
and with him some others who being fled to the Capitol were slain near the Temple But after this Sacrilege the Seditions were almost continual the people mutinying upon the least occasion the Assassins ran up and down the City sometimes on the one side and sometimes on the other Persons of Quality were slain either in some Temple or in the Assembly or in the Palace and that by order of the Tribunes Praetors Consuls or other Superior Powers insomuch that these Reciprocal Offences increased by little and little the contempt of Justice and the Laws This infection at last spreading it self through all parts open Conspiracies were made against the Common-wealth great Armies brought into the Field sometimes those had been banished and condemned attempting some Novelties and sometimes the principal men of the City fighting among themselves as well without as within for the Government of the State There were likewise some powerful and ambitious Citizens who aspired to the Government either by keeping the Command of Armies entrusted to them by the people or levying fresh Soldiers by their own authority to defend themselves as they said against their Enemies but under pretence of making War against their Enemies they made War against their Country each party striving who should first seise upon the City so that whilst they treated each other as Enemies all places were filled with Assassinations Proscriptions Banishments Executions and Tortures In short there was no cruelty left uncommitted especially then when about fifty years after the death of Gracchus one of the Factions driving away one mischief with another became absolute Master of the Common-wealth and for some time governed it alone under the Title of Dictator a certain Magistrate among the Romans whom they never created but in extreme danger for six Months only and whose use seemed to be abolished when Sylla obtained that Dignity by force Nevertheless though all men believed that he was created Dictator to perpetuity yet having glutted himself as one may say with power he deposed himself and certainly he was the first at least that ever I could gain knowledge of that was so bold as to change a Tyranny for a private life He added to this action a discourse no less worthy of memory He declared he was ready to give an account of his Administration to whoever should demand it and some time after came and walked in the place in the habit of a private man in the face of all the world from whence he returned to his House without having received the least affront from any person so much was that respect to the Sovereign Authority he had possessed engrafted in the minds of men whether that they were astonished at his laying of it down or that they were ashamed to demand an account of that man who offered himself to give it or that they thought it an inhumanity to hate that Power how tyrannical soever it were that was joyned with the publick good Thus the Seditions ceased for a time Sylla having applyed Remedies to the present Distempers but they were only fallen asleep for they awakened again and continued till such time as Iulius Caesar after having for some years made War in Gaul would not dismiss his Army though the Senate decreed it saying it was not the Senates desire but Pompey's who being at present at the Head of the Army in Italy and his Enemy had designed to reduce him under his power as well as others Yet he proposed these Conditions of Accommodation that either both should keep their Armies or that Pompey disarming as well as he should live like a private man under the authority of the Laws But not obtaining either the one or the other he departed from Gaul marched against Pompey and his Country entred the City drove thence his Enemy overtook him in Thessaly defeated him in a memorable Battel and pursued him as far as Egypt Finding Pompey slain by the Egyptians he returned to Rome after having settled the Egyptian Affairs and settled their Kings in that Kingdom so that beholding himself secure by the death of so powerful an Enemy the mightiness of whose Actions had gained him the Title of Great and no person having thenceforth the boldness to oppose his will he was created perpetual Dictator the next after Sylla And now again the Seditious were quieted till such time as Brutus and Cassius either out of envy to his Power or out of a desire they had to settle again the Common-wealth in it's ancient form slew in open Senate this man so cherished by the people and so knowing in the Art of Reigning He was so generally lamented that they sought out for his Murderers to put them to death that they solemnized his Funerals in the publick place and there where they had burnt his Body erected a Temple and offered Sacrifices to him as a God But now the Civil Discords began again and in a short time grew to that height that they were followed by the Murders Proscriptions and Banishments of many as well of the Order of Senators as Knights the Faction interchangeably delivering up the Enemies of one another so that to gain their own satisfaction they spared neither Friends nor their own Brothers so much were men hurried on by their passion to the prejudice of natural Piety At last by a horrible boldness the Roman Empire as if it had been the Stock of some private Citizen was divided between Anthony Lepidus and he who at first was called Octavius but afterwards took the name of Caesar having been adopted by his Uncle After this division they made War on each other as it was but just they should and Caesar more prudent and politick than the other first despoiled Lepidus of Africa which had fallen to this share And in conclusion after the Victory of Actium which he gained over Anthony drove him out of all the Provinces extending from Syria to the Adriatick Gulf. The whole world astonished at these prodigious Successes he made himself likewise Master of Egypt the most ancient and richest Kingdom possessed by any of the Successors of Alexander which only was wanting to complete the Roman Empire to that height we now behold it That done he was placed among the number of the Gods whilst he was yet living and beheld it and being called Augustus by the people he assumed an authority over his Country and the subjected Nations greater than ever was attributed to his Father Caius not so much as in the least appearance asking the votes of the people so that having secured his power by length of time always happy and feared by all the world he left his Successors capable of sustaining the weight of that great Empire and the Sovereign Power being reunited in a single person Concordance once more took place of Sedition This will be the subject of this work which will contain the wonderful Adventures of these People who aimed at Honour and Dominion through all sorts of Calamities
accused the rich men that they disdained to employ them in their Tillage but rather made choice of Slaves their Enemies faithless people and useless in War During these reproaches and mutual laments the contagion of this Distemper spread it it self among the Colonies the Municipal Cities and in all places where Lands were possessed by what Title soever every one feared to lose and there as well as in the City the multitude was divided into two parties and each relying on the number of their Faction stirred them up against the other and all people being concerned in the execution of this Law one party disposing themselves to hinder it and the other being ready to attempt any thing to maintain it mens minds were strangely inclined to Sedition So neither one nor the other party resolving to yield they waited only the day appointed for the passing the Law in the Assembly Gracchus's Design was not so much to relieve the poverty of particular men as to repeople the Country because he believed it the interest of the Common-wealth and that hereupon depended the fortune of all Italy nor doubted he of the success of the Enterprise though it were as difficult as it was important When the Assembly was met after having a long time discoursed the business in Question he asked the Auditors if they believed it not just that what belonged to the Publick should be shared among the People if a Citizen were not to be preferred befor a Slave if a Soldier were no more serviceable to the State than a Ploughman and if a natural Inhabitant were not more affectionate to the Common-wealth than a Stranger and without insisting long upon these comparisons as absurd he began to discourse of the hopes and fears of the City That the Romans had conqueeed many Countries and been in hopes to extend their Conquests to the most distant Climates but that as things now stood there was cause enough to doubt whether they should be able to complete the Conquest of the rest with that small number of Soldiers wherewith Italy was peopled or should not rather lose their own Country by reason of the weakness of their Armies and the powerfulness of their Enemies and withal exaggerating the Glory and Riches on one side and the danger and fear on the other he exhorted the rich men to consider with themselves if it were not much more to the purpose willingly to quit to the unfortunate poor who had great charge of Children the possession of some Lands out of hopes of those great advantages might thereby accrue than to neglect things of most import by disputing Trifles That besides five hundred Acres of good Land well secured and for those had Children half as much for every Head was no contemptible recompence of their past Services After having largely discoursed on this subject and the minds of the poor people and of all such as suffered themselves to be rather led by reason than passion remaining suspended he gave command to the Serjeanâ— to read the Law when M. Octavius his Colleague who was suborned by the rich men to prevent the passing of the Law imposed silence upon the Serjeant Whereupon Gracchus publickly reproaching him adjourned the Assembly till the morrow when having caused some Armed Men to be there as if by force he would have constrained Octavius to yield to him whether he would or no he with threats commanded the Serjeant to read the Law and Octavius on the contrary forbad him Whereupon the Colleagues quarrelling and it being impossible to read the Law by reason of the Tumult the most Considerate of the Assembly besought the Tribunes to refer the Difference to the Senate's judgment Gracchus consented and out of hopes that this Law would displease no reasonable man went straight to the Palace but not being received there with so great applause as among the Vulgar nay on the contrary having reviling words cast at him by the Rich Men he returns to the Assembly and promises that on the morrow he would gather their Voices both concerning the Law and the dismission of his Colleague who opposed the good of the People He accordingly did it And as Octavius presented himself unconcerned he first put it to the Vote concerning him The first Tribe having given their Vote against Octavius Gracchus turned to him and desired him to desist from his Enterprize but seeing him obstinate he persisted to demand the advice of the rest for at this time there were five and thirty of which seventeen all in a fury having voted with the first if the eighteenth were joyned with them the Law became ratified Wherefore Gracchus once more publickly besought his Colleague now upon the very point of being deposed not so stubbornly to disturb a Work so holy and so beneficial to all Italians nor any more oppose a thing which the people so ardently desired the Execution whereof his Office of Tribune obliged him to and in fine not to suffer himself to be deposed After which Entreaties he called the Gods to witness that it was with regret he thus acted against the honour of his Colleague but then seeing nothing would perswade him he began again to gather the Votes Thus Octavius being deprived of his Office and Charge and retired out of the Assembly they substituted Mummius in his stead and at the same time the Law was ratifyed They created Triumvirs for dividing the Land Gracchus himself Caius his Brother and Appius Claudius his Father in Law for the people were fearful the Law might remain without Execution unless he that made it and his Alliance had the Support of it in their own hands As for Gracchus ravished with joy that this Law had passed he was carried back by the people to his House as if he had been the restorer not of one City or one people but of all the Nations of Italy After which the victorious Party went into the Countries from whence they were come to this contention and the other in despair for being overcome staid still in the City publickly declaring that Gracchus should repent as soon as he was out of employment the daring to violate an authority so holy and sacred and be the mover of such a Sedition in Italy Summer being already come the time of the Assembly for the Creation of Tribunes drew nigh and it was very likely the rich men would so contrive it that the dignity might fall upon Gracchus's enemies which somewhat terrified him and fearful lest any thing might pass in the Assembly to his prejudice he did his endeavours to recal the people out of the Country But all people being now employed in their Tillage as is usual in Harvest and the day of Assembly approaching he was forced to have recourse to the people of the City and with kindnesses and submissions solicite every one in particular to continue him in the Tribuneship in acknowledgment of the dangers to which he had exposed himself for their service When
went and besieged Acerra Sextus Caesar came with ten thousand Gaul Foot and the Numidian Horse and encamped near unto Papius who to debauch the Numidians from the Roman Party took Oxinta Son of Iugurtha formerly King of Numidia out of the Prisons of Venusa where he was kept caused him to be cloathed in Purple and to shew himself to his Subjects insomuch that the Consul perceiving that some of the Numidians were dayly running away to their King sent the rest into Africa as suspected After this Papius was so rash as to attempt to force the Roman Camp and was already pulling down the Palisade when a great Body of Horse sallying out of the Postern Gate charged him and slew six thousand of his men However this Victory prevented not the Consul 's quitting that Post and marching elsewhere with his Army In Povilla the Canusians together with the Venusians and several other People yielded to Iudacilius and those who would not submit he subdued by force slew all the Noble Romans that he found and made the Citizens and Slaves serve in his Army Mean while the other Consul Rutilius together with C. Marius having built two Bridges over the Liris not far distant from each other with intent to pass over their Armies Vetius Cato who was encamped on the other side with his Army directly opposite to Marius his Bridge to dispute their passage laid by night an ambush in a Valley near Rutilius his Bridge and after having let him heedless as he did pass on a sudden fell upon him with his Ambush who cut in pieces great numbers of the Romans and drove multitudes into the River The Consul himself was wounded in the Head and sometime after died But when Marius who was still at the lower Bridge understood the misfortune by the number of Bodies brought down by the Current he presently passed with all his Army and forced the Enemy's Camp which had but a slender Guard so that Cato was forced to stay that night on the place where he had gained the Victory and on the morrow to march away for want of Provisions The Bodies of the slain Consul and other Persons of Quality which were no small number being carried to the City to give them Burial occasioned an universal sadness in Men's minds which was not soon shook off so grieved they were to behold the loss of so many Citizens Wherefore the Senate upon Consultation enacted that hereafter the Bodies of all such as died in Battel should be buried in the same place where they were slain lest the sight of them should daunt the Courages of others and dishearten men from going to the War Of which as soon as the Enemies had advice they made a like Ordinance No person succeeded Rutilius in the Consulate for the remainder of the year Caesar not having leisure to go to the City to hold the Assembly What remained of his Army was divided between C. Marius and Q. Cepion But Cepion suffered himself to be deceived by Q. Popedius who Commanded a Body of the Enemy's Forces He came to him as a Run-away bringing along with him as Hostages two young Slaves clad in the Robe worn by the Sons of Persons Free and Noble and the better to gain his Confidence brought him some Bars or Pigs of Lead covered with Gold and Silver After which he perswaded him to go and charge the Enemy's Army whither he would conduct him and that instantly while there was no one to command them So he placed himself at the head of Cepion's Forces and when he was come to the place where he had laid his Ambush he put on his Horse towards a rising Ground as if he would discover where the Enemies were and from thence gave the Signal to his Men who falling upon Cepion's slew him with many others those that escaped were by the Senate's Order joyned with Marius About the same time Sextus Caesar whose Army was composed of thirty thousand Foot and five thousand Horse having marched among certain difficult Streits was unexpectedly fallen upon by Marius Egnatius who drove him into a Valley and forced him to run away in his Litter because he was sick towards a certain River passable only by one Bridge where after having lost the greatest part of his Army and the Remainder at every step throwing away their Arms with much difficulty he at length secured himself in Theana He armed again as well as he could those men he had left and with a Recruit sent him took the Field to go and relieve Acerra which Papius still besieged where encamping near the Besiegers they lay a long time without eithers daring to assault the other For Caius Marius he bravely repulsed the Marsians who came to engage him and gave them chase to the very Hedges of their Vineyards which seeing they had clambered over with much difficulty he would pursue them no farther But Sylla who was encamped on the other side the Vineyards encountring the Flyers slew likewise a great number of them So that that day the Marsians lost six thousand Men besides great quantity of Arms which the Victors got Yet this Victory did but the more increase the fierceness of the Marsians They gathered new Forces and had the boldness to come and offer Battel to the Romans who for fear of being overpowered kept within their Trenches For this Nation is very Warlike and as report goes never lost the Day before and indeed to this very day never any triumphed in Rome over the Marsians or without the Marsians On another side of the Country about Mount Falernus Iudacilius T. Afraâ—nius and P. Ventidius with all their Forces joyned together engaged the Army of Cn. Pompey routed him and pursued him to the very Gates of Firmo where he shut himself up And leaving Afranius to besiege the City the other two went each a several way about other Affairs Pompey presently gave new Arms to such as were preserved from the Defeat but he durst not adventure a Shock till such time as a fresh Army being come to him he caused Sulpitius to take a Compass by unfrequented ways and gain the Backs of the Enemy giving him Orders to fall on in the Rear whilst he charged them in Front They fought so well on both sides that the Victory remained a long time in equal Ballance but when the Enemies saw their Camp burning which Sulpitius had set on fire and that Afranius was slain upon the place their hearts failed them and they fled away in disorder and as many as could escaped to Ascoly Pompey forthwith besieged the Town which Iudacilius who was a Native of it fearing for his Country strove to succour with eight Cohorts He gave advice hereof to the Besieged with Orders to make a Sally upon the Besiegers so soon as they should discover him coming at a distance that the Enemy might not know on which side to defend themselves But the Inhabitants were so cowardly that they never stirred
foot which yet hindred not Iudacilius from forcing a Passage through his Enemies and with as many as could follow him entring the place where he reproached them with their Cowardice and Disobedience After which despairing of the safety of his Fellow-Citizens he caused all his Enemies to be slain as well out of former hate as because of the fault lately committed in despising his Orders and giving by their Example occasion to others to do the like Then he caused a Pile to be raised in the Temple upon which setting up a Bed after having been very merry at a Feast to which he invited his Friends he took a draught of Poyson and laying himself upon the Bed desired them to seâ— fire to the Pile and so died that he might not survive his Country Mean while the time of Sex Caesar's Consulate was expired but the Senate prolonged his Command for the year following with the Authority of Consul As soon as he had his new Commission he fell upon twenty thousand of his Enemies as they discamped killed eight thousand upon the place and carried off the Field an infinite number of Bucklers which the rest that fled had left But his Sickness having forced him to stay some time about Ascoly at length carried him off and according to his desire C. Bebius succeeded in his Charge Whilst these things passed on the Coast of the Ionian Sea on the other side the Hetrurians and the Umbrians with some of their Neighbouring People drawn on by the Example of others inclined to a Revolt It was soon known at Rome and the advice of it put them in new fears Wherefore the Senate apprehensive of seeing themselves encompassed by Enemies on all sides caused the Coasts between Cuma and the City to be guarded by new Forces in which for want of men they entertained the Freed Men a thing never before done and granted to those Allies who had continued faithful the Freedom of their City which was the only thing in the World they desired This Decree being published by all the People about Hetruria was received with general satisfaction By this Act of Grace they engaged more firmly the true Friends of the people of Rome setled in their duty such as were wavering and made the Enemy more mild in hopes of the same favour They distributed not these new Citizens into the Tribes which were already five and thirty for fear they should out-number the old ones but they formed new Tribes wherein they were put by Decuries so that they gave last of all their Voices which were often superfluous because the five and thirty Ancient were more than half the number of the Tribes This design was not at first observed or perhaps the Allies contenting themselves at present herewith demanded no more Notwithstanding being afterwards considered it gave fresh occasion to Tumults The people above the Coasts of the Ionian Sea who yet knew not that the Hetrurians had changed their minds had sent fifteen thousand Men to their Assistance whom they had ordered to march through all the by ways imaginable Cn. Pompey lately made Consul surprized them killed about five thousand of them and the rest dispersed endeavouring to recover their Countries through rough and craggy ways and in all the Rigors of a sharp Winter having nothing but Acorns to eat perished almost all with Cold and Hunger During the same Winter Portius Cato Colleague to Pompey going to War upon the Marsians was slain After which L. Cluentius to brave Sylla who lay encamped on the Pompeian Hills went and encamped within three Furlongs of him And Sylla not able to brook the affront without staying for those that were gone to Forage went out and charged him but he was beaten and forced to retreat The Foragers being returned he once more fell on put Cluentius hard to it and forced him to remove his Camp further off whither there coming to him a Recruit of Gauls he returned once more to try the Fortune of the Field As the two Armies were drawn up a Gaul of very large Stature advanced and dared any Roman to a single Combat but he being slain by a very small Numidian struck all the rest of the Gauls into such a Panick that they turned their backs â—nd by the disorder of their Flight caused all the rest of Cluentius Army to do the like and fly by the way towards Nola. Sylla pursued them so eagerly that he slew thirty thousand of them by the way and because they would not open more than one of the Gates of Nola to let them in the Inhabitants fearing lest the Enemy should press in with them there were twenty thousand more slain under the Walls among whom was Cluentius performing to the last all the Offices of a brave and gallant Leader The General going marched against the Hirtians and began to besiege Equilania Whereupon the Inhabitants expecting the Assistance of the Lucanians who were to come the same day demanded time to consider about their Surrendry He who knew their Cunning gave them an hours time during which he caused to be brought great quantity of Bavins of Vine-twigs to the Foot of the Wall which was only of Beams of Timber and the hour being past set fire to them So they surrendring only for fear he gave the Plunder of the Town to the Soldiers as if it had been taken by Storm which Example made other Cities of the Hirpins willingly submit themselves to the Romans Those being yielded he carried the War to the Samnites not by those Avenues which were guarded by Mutilus their Chief but by fetching a Compass through Ways by which they never thought an Enemy could come So that falling in among them at unawares he slew great numbers the rest flying every way they best could and Mutilus himself being wounded escaping with very few into Isâ—rnia Sylla after having pillaged the Camp marched to Boviana where was held an Assembly of the Rebel People where because there were three Forts whilst the Inhabitants thought only of defending themselves from him he caused some Cohorts to march about with Order to strom each of these Forts on the other side and signifie to him by the smoak when they were Masters of them Which succeeding happily he approached the Walls and after three hours Assault took the Town This was what past under Sylla's Conduct during this War after which he went to Rome to demand the Consulate As for Cn. Pompey he reduced the Marsians the Marcinians and the Vestins On the other side C. Cosconius Pretor burnt Salapia after having taken it by force reduced Cannes under the Obedience of the Romans and having besieged Canusa which the Samnites came to relieve after a stout and rugged Fight with great loss of men on both sides he was repulsed and forced to retire into Cuma But he soon got a Revenge for as the Army of the Samnites lay only parted from the Roman by a River Trebatius their
to Minturnum where as he slept in a Room into which there came not a spark of light the Magistrate of the City fearing the Decree of the Roman People whilst on the other side he himself could not resolve to kill a man who had been six times Consul and done such great things gave it in commission to a certain Gaul he met by chance whom he furnished with a Sword to that purpose But this man as report goes drawing near Marius's Bed in the dark grew fearful because he imagined he saw a flame dart out of his eyes and when he raising himself up cryed out Darest thou kill Caius Marius The Gaul astonished fled hastily out of the Chamber roaring with a loud voice that he could not kill Marius Whereupon the Magistrate who before with much inward trouble had resolved upon the action was now touched with a sense of Religion besides he remembred the presage which when Marius was yet an Infant promised him the seventh Consulship For 't is said there fell upon his Bosom seven Eaglets whereupon the Divines foretold that he should seven times obtain supreme Honour Those of Minturnium seriously weighing this and judging what had happened to the Gaul came from above forthwith led Marius out of the Town to a place where he might be in greater safety who knowing that Sylla's Horsemen sought after him left that place and went towards the Sea-side through By-ways till he found a small Cabbin into which he entred and laid himself down among the Leaves to repose himself a little he had not lain there long but he heard a noise which made him creep closer under the leaves but then the noise increasing he leaped into a Fisher-boat which lay there by chance out of which he put an old Fellow that was the Master of it and then cutting the Boat-rope which fastened it and hoisting Sail left himself to Fortune he was carried to a certain Isle where he saw by accident pass by a Ship in which he knew some of his Friends with whom he went into Africa yet he could not land being hindred by Sextus Governour of that Province because of his being declared Enemy so he was forced to spend that Winter on the Numidian Sea The news whereof being come to Cethegus Granius Albinovanus Lectorius and those others condemned by the same Judgment and who leaving the City with Marius the Son had taken Sanctuary in the Court of Mandrestal King of Numidia they embarqued and came to Marius being themselves likewise jealous lest that King should deliver them to the Enemy They wanted neither good will nor courage to assault their Country after Sylla's example but because they had yet no Army they waited only an opportunity Mean while Sylla who was the first ever made himself Master of the City by Arms contenting himself with being revenged on his Enemies without doing any violence to the other Citizens sent his Army before to Capua and resumed the charge of Consul But the Faction of the Fugitives and principally the rich with some well monied women no longer standing in fear of Arms desired the return of their Citizens so that they spared neither pains nor cost nor the attempting the lives of the Consuls themselves for they thought their design would never take effect so long as they lived As for Sylla he might be safe in the midst of that Army granted him by the Senate to make War upon Mithridates who would not forsake him though his Consulate were expired but for Pompey his Colleague he was in great danger so the people took compassion of him and gave him the Government of Italy with the Army then commanded by Cn. Pompey This mightily troubled Cneus yet when Quintus was come to the Army and on the morrow began to exercise his Command the other submitted to him as a private man but a short time after all the Soldiery being crowded about the Consul under pretence of hearing what he said he was slain and upon the action every one flying a several way Cn. came in feigning to be mightily troubled as at a Villany committed against all Right and Justice However his anger lasted not long but he presently resumed the Command of the Army When the Consuls death was known in the City Sylla began to be fearful of himself and after walked not the Streets without a good company of Friends who deserted him not by night but not staying long after he departed for Capua and thence took his march towards Asia After this the Friends of those Banished supported by the authority of Cinna Successor to Sylla in the Dignity of Consul began to let the new Citizens know the design Marius had to mingle them among the ancient Tribes to the intent that not giving their Votes last they might have as much power in the Common-wealth as others which was the first cause of Marius and the other Exiles return The ancient Citizens opposed it all they could upheld by Octavius the other Consul while Cinna stood for the new suspected to have been corrupted by three hundred Talents he had received Now those of Cinna's Party came to the place armed with Swords under their Gowns where with loud cries they began to demand their being mixed among the other Tribes but the best part of the people came in like manner armed about Octavius who attended in his House what would be the issue of this Tumult They brought him word that the greatest part of the Tribunes opposing the Demand the new Citizens had with Swords driven them from the Rostrum upon report of which he hastens by the Via Sacra followed by a good company of men of Valour and like a Torrent falls in upon the Assembly passes over the Bodies of those that first encountred him disperses the multitude and after having terrified the contrary Party returns to the Temple of Castor and Pollux without doing any more for his Colleagues sake to whom he bore respect But those which followed him without staying for his command threw themselves upon the new Citizens and after the killing of many pursued the rest to the City Gates Cinna who confident in the multitudes of the Countrymen had promised himself Victory when he perceived courage had made the lesser number victorious he ran through the City and called the Slaves to liberty but when he saw no person joyn with him he went out to the Neighbouring Cities to whom the Right of Freedom had been granted as Tibur Praeneste and others as far as Nola and after having solicited them to revolt began to raise money to defray the Expence of the War Whilst he made preparation for the execution of his Designs C. Milonius Q. Sertorius and another C. Marius Senators of the same Faction came to him But the Senate declared Cinna for having forsaken the Common-wealth in imminent danger and called the Slaves to Liberty to have forfeited his Freedom of the City and Dignity of Consul and substituted
they broke open House carrying away all they found and killing the first they met and some of them were found abusing their own Masters He had tryed several ways to correct them but seeing he lost his labour he caused them all one night as they slept to be encompassed by the Gaul Infantry who cut them in pieces Thus were they punished for their Perfidiousness as they deserved The Consuls named for the year following were Cinna for the Second Time and Marius for his Seventh so that in spite of his Banishment and Proscription the Augury of the seven Eaglets was accomplished But whilst he was contriving ways to ruin Sylla he was carried away by a Distemper in the first Month of his seventh Consulate Cinna caused Valerius Flaccus to be substituted in his place whom he sent into Asia where he dying he took Carbo for his Colleague Mean while Sylla hastning his Return to be revenged upon his Enemies after having in a short time vanquished Mithridates as we have before related killed one hundred and sixty thousand Men in less than three Years re-conquered Greece Macedon Ionia and Asia and the other Countries which Mithridates had siesed upon despoiled that King of his Fleet and reduced him to the Kingdom of his Predecessors he begun his Journey towards Italy with an Army that loved him accustomed to Labour and heightned with the happy Success of his Arms. He had likewise store of Ships and Money and was in short in a Power capable of undertaking the greatest things so that his Enemies began to be terrified And for fear of him Carbo and Cinna sent Men through all Italy to raise Money and Soldiers and lay up Stores of Corn for their Service in the Depending War They endeavoured likewise to engage on their side all Persons of Riches and Authority and to gain the People particularly the new Citizens perswading them they had not fallen into the present danger but for espousing their Interests They fitted out a Fleet and gave Orders to guard the Coasts with Ships they had caused to be brought from Sicily In short they forgot nothing that could be done to make speedy Preparations for their Defence against such an Allarm As for Sylla he wrote to the Senate a Letter full of Anger wherein after having made an Enumeration of all the Labours he had undergone for the Commonwealth in Numidia against Iugurtha Questor in the Cimbrian War Lieutenant in Cilicia Pretor and in the War with the Allies Consul besides those great things he came from doing against Mithridates Amplifying each Action in particular and principally the great number of Provinces he had reconquered from Mithridates and reduced under the obedience of the Roman People But above all he put a value upon the Obligation they had to him for having been the Refuge of those Roman Citizens driven from the City by the violence of Cinna and for having comforted and assisted them in their Calamities and Distresses Adding that for a full Acknowledgment of so many good deeds his Enemies had proscribed and set a price upon his Head demolished his House killed his Friends and driven away his Wife and Children who with much difficulty escaped to him but he should now suddainly be in the City where he would revenge both private and publick Injuries and punish the Authors of these Disorders which notwithstanding he did not impute to any of the Citizens either Ancient or New This Letter read in the Senate struck a terror into all the World wherefore they sent to him Deputies to â—econcile him with his Enemies with Order to tell him that if he desired any Security the Senate would become bound for what they agreed on provided he would forthwith declare his Intentions And in the mean time they forbad Cinna from making any new Levies until Sylla had returned an Answer Hereupon Cinna said that he would put all his Concerns into the hands of the Senate But scarce were the Deputies gone but he designed himself with his Colleague Consuls for the following Year that he might not be obliged to return to the City to hold the Assembly That done they both left Rome and coasting all Italy enrolled some Legions and sent over several Troops one after another to Dalmatia with which they pretended to go and meet Sylla The first arrived safely at those Ports where they designed landing but those who embarked afterwards were by Storms cast back on the Coast of Italy where the Soldiers coming again to their Homes protested that never by their good will would they bear Arms against their Citizens Which coming to the knowledge of others that were ready to depart they refused to pass into Dalmatia Cinna enraged at this Refusal gave them order to come to the Assembly thinking to oblige them to obey by force of threats They came thither as angry as he not sticking to say that if they were too much pressed upon they knew how to defend themselves But as he was going away the Lictor who marched before to make way for him having pushed one of them to that purpose a certain Soldier returned him a Blow whereupon the Consul commanding the Soldier to be arrested a great noise suddainly arose which was followed by throwing of Stones and some that stood next to Cinna drawing their Swords ran him through and through Cinna thus slain in his Consulate Carbo caused those Troops carried over into Dalmatia to be brought back and so doubtful he was what to do in this Conjuncture that he durst not return to the City though the Tribunes of the People had summoned him to come to the end he might in a lawful Assembly substitute another Consul in the place of him that was slain At last however when they threatned to reduce him to the Rank of private Men he went and appeared at the day appointed for the Nomination of a Consul but because the Birds gave ill Omens of that day he adjourned the Assembly to a farther day on which the Thunder falling on the Temples of Luna and Ceres the Augurs were the occasion that the Nomination of a Consul was deferred till after the Solstice and that till then Carbo remained singly in that Dignity Mean while Sylla had returned in Answer to the Senate's Deputation That he would not contract Friendship with Men blackned with such horrible Crimes However he would not hinder the People of Rome from giving them security but there would be much more for those who would joyn with him being Master of an Army affectionate to his interests This word alone was sufficient to make them believe he was resolved to keep his Command and that he had a design to seise on the absolute Dominion for he demanded likewise that they should entirely restore his first Dignity his Goods his Priesthoods and in short all the Honours that he had and indeed he had sent with the Deputies of the Senate some to demand all these things but when they heard at
Brundusium that Cinna was dead and the Common-wealth in trouble they returned to find Sylla without proceeding farther Upon this report brought to him he left Pyraeum with five Italian Legions six thousand Horse and the Auxiliary Forces of Macedon and Peloponnesus which amounted to about sixty thousand Men from Pyraeum he came to Patras from whence he passed over to Brundusium on a Fleet of six hundred Ships He was received into the Port without any contradiction and in acknowledgment of that seasonable kindness he granted to the City an exemption from all kind of Imposts for the future which they enjoy to this day That done he set forward with all his Forces and by the way met with Metellus Pius who some years before had commanded the Body of an Army in the War with the Allies but not being willing to return to the City for fear of Cinna and Marius was retired into Liguria expecting some change Now therefore he came to offer Sylla what Forces he had having still the Title of Proconsul for when once that Honour is attained it lasts till he enjoys it returns to his Country Some time after Cn. Pompey who afterwards gained the Title of Great Son of that Pompey who was killed with a Thunderbolt came to him likewise In former appearance he was no Friend to Sylla but now he made him lay aside all suspicion of him by bringing with him a Legion out of the Country of Picene where he was well beloved in memory of his Father's name he raised two other Voluntier Legions soon after and among all those that took Sylla's Party none did him more important Service and though yet very young Sylla had so high a value for him that whoever arrived he was the only person for whom he rose up from his Seat that he sent him into Africa to put an end to the Remains of the War quell Carbo's Party and reestablish Hyempsal in his Kingdom who had been driven out by the Numidians and that for the Actions he there did he granted him the Honour of Triumph though he had not yet arrived to the age prescribed by the Laws and was then but a plain Knight In so much that after so fair beginnings being advanced in age as well as reputation he was sent against Sertorius in Spain and afterwards to the Kingdom of Pontus against Mithridates Cethegus likewise came to meet Sylla though he had been the greatest Enemy he had and was therefore banished with Cinna and Marius but now he presented himself before Sylla in the condition of a Suppliant offering him to serve him in all he should be pleased to employ him Thus beholding himself fortified with a great number of Soldiers and store of illustrious Friends whom he made his Lieutenants he placed himself at the Head of his Army with Metellus both being Proconsuls for Sylla going to the War against Mithridates in Quality of Proconsul had not yet quitted that Dignity though Cinna had declared him Enemy to the State He mortally hated those that had offended him but he kept his hatred close for which reason those which remained in the City knowing his temper were sorely terrified They had not forgot what passed the first time he entred in Arms they knew he was incensed at the Sentences given against him they saw his House pulled down his Goods confiscate his Friends killed and his Family in flight who very hardly escaped and therefore thought they must resolve to overcome or utterly to perish so that in this common fear they threw themselves into the Consuls Party and began to fetch from all parts of Italy Soldiers Provisions and Money with all the diligence necessary in extreme danger The Consuls C. Norbanus and L. Scipio and with them Carbo Consul the year precediâ—g who hated Sylla as much as the others but feared him more out of a remorse for the injuries he had done him after having levyed Soldiers throughout all Italy took the Field with each his Body of an Army They had at first but two hundred and fifty Men in each Cohort but soon after they found many more for all people had a far greater inclination for the Consuls than for Sylla because Sylla seemed to come against the City like an Enemy whilst the Consuls fought for their Country but this was only in appearance for in truth they laboured only for themselves Besides the vulgar sensible they were sharers in the fault were carried on to defend it by the same fear and no person was ignorant that Sylla had not simply the thought of chastising reforming or striking terrour but that he meditated upon Sackings Burnings Massacres and in a word the general ruine of the City And surely they were not deceived all places they soon found sacked and filled with slaughter by the continual Fights in which there perished sometimes ten thousand sometimes twenty thousand in one only Engagement and at once in and about the City fifty thousand where yet the Conquerour forgot no cruelty he could exercise on the Remainder as well in general as particular till in the end he reduced the Roman Empire under his Dominion and disposed of it at pleasure They received from on High presages of these miseries by a great number of Prodigies Ghosts presented themselves to an infinite many people throughout all Italy as well alone as in company they set themselves to examine ancient Oracles where they still found matter of greater fear and distraction a Mule engendred a Woman was delivered of a Serpent a great Earthquake overthrew some Temples in the City And though the Senate and People of Rome keep constant watch against such Accidents the Capitol built by the Kings above four hundred years before was set on fire none could tell how And indeed these were all Signs which threatened Italy with Murders and Desolations and the Roman People with Servitude and that Change which was to happen in the Common-wealth The beginning of this War accounting from the time that Sylla landed at Brundusium happened in the hundred seventy fourth Olympiad The Actions of it were much greater than the time of its continuance long for each party running with fury to the ruine of the other the losses they sustained were so much the greater and more quick yet it lasted three years till such time as Sylla made himself Master of the State and even after Sylla's death it yet continued a long time in Spain There was through all Italy many Fights and Skirmishes Sieges and other Exploits of War in great number and very remarkable as well in Pitch'd Battels as in Rencounters We will only relate those Actions are most considerable and best worthy memory and that the most succinctly we can The first Battel fought was about Canusa between the Consul Norbanus and the Proconsuls wherein the Consul lost six thousand men and those of the other Party only seventy but they had many wounded and Norbanus retreated to Capua After which the
Proconsuls being encamped near Theana L. Scipio led against them another Army more disposed to Peace than War which being observed by the Chiefs of the contrary Party they sent Deputies to the Consul to treat of an Accommodation not that they hoped to succeed or that they stood in need of it but with design to sow Dissention among Troops not very fiercely set on as indeed it happened for Scipio after having received Hostages went into the adjacent Fields to confer with the others whom he found there likewise They were but three of a side so that it was not known what passed in the Conference save only that they remained of accord that Sertorius by the Consul's order should go and find his Colleague to communicate with him and that while they staid for an answer there should be a Cessation of Arms. But Sertorius having seised upon Suessa that held for Sylla and he making complaint to Scipio whether he had consented to it or knew not what to answer surprised as he was with the unexpected news he resigned up the Hostagesto Sylla whereupon the Army offended at the Action Sertorius had so unseasonably done and at the redelivery of the Hostages began to blame the Consuls and caused Sylla to be privately informed that if he would draw a little nearer they would all come over to him This composition made the Consul found himself so forsaken that he knew not what to resolve he was taken alone in his Tent by Sylla's Men having no body with him out Lucius his Son But certainly it seems to me a thing unworthy of a General not to have the foresight to perceive so great a Conspiracy of a whole Army Sylla not being able whatever he could plead to them to make the Consul or his Son take his part dismissed them both without any injury done and at the same time sent other Deputies to Capua to treat the peace with Norbanus whether he indeed feared seeing the most part of Italy took the Consuls part or whether he laid the same snares for him he had done for Scipio but seeing no one came to him nor that any answer was returned him for it 's probable the Consul took care not to give his Army occasion of like scandal he took the Field to march against Norbanus wasting all the Country as he went Norbanus on the other side did the like and Carbo went before to thâ— City to declare Metellus and all the other Senators who were joyned to Sylla Enemies to the Senate and People of Rome 'T was at this time that the Capitol took fire about which ran divers reports some accused Carbo others suspected the Consuls others said Sylla had caused it to be done But it being hard to discover the truth of so uncertain a thing we will leave it in its incertainty For Sertorius who sometime before had obtained the Government of Spain after having taken Suessa he went into his Province where refusal being made him of quitting the Command the Roman Armies had enough to suffer Mean while the Consuls Forces increased dayly by the great number of Soldiers that came from the farthest parts of Italy and Gaul about the Po and Sylla on his side did not sleep he continually sent Messengers to all the People of Italy to draw them to his Party either by inclination or fear or money or by the power of promises insomuch that the rest of the Summer was consumed in these Affairs In the beginning of the next year were named for Consuls Papirius Carbo for the second time and Marius Son to the Brother of the illustrious Marius of but seven and twenty years old and because in this Season the Colds were too great each Party drew into Garrisons but as soon as the Spring was come on there was â—ought by the River Esis between Metellus and Carmus Lieutenant to Carbo a very fierce Battel which lasted from Morning to Night wherein the Lieutenant being defeated with a great loss of Men the Neighbouring Places that held for the Romans yielded to Metellus but Carbo having reached Metellus besieged him till such time as understanding that his Colleague had been defeated in a great Battel near Praeneste he brought off his Forces to Rimini pursued by Pompey who sorely galled his Rear-Guard Now the defeat of Praeneste was thus Sylla having sâ—ised on Setia Marius drew thither with his Forces then falling off by little and little when he came to Sacriport he drew up in order of Battel Sylla having done the like they fought bravely till Marius's Left Wing beginning to stagger five Cohorts and two Squadrons who had turned their backs of set purpose threw down their Colours and went all and yielded to Sylla which was the sole occasion of the Rout for all the rest presently took their flight towards Praeneste Sylla still following them close at the Heels The Praenestines let the first that presented themselves enter but because the Enemy was so close in the Rear of them they shut their Gates and drew up Marius over the Wall with Ropes and now there was a great Slaughter before the Walls and many Prisoners taken among which all that were found to be Samnites were by Sylla's command cut in pieces as obstinate Enemies of the Roman Name About the same time Metellus defeated another Army of Carbo's five Cohorts having come over to his Party in the heat of the Fight which much advanced the Victory Pompey likewise beat Marius about Siena and took and sacked the City As for Sylla after having shut up Marius in Praeneste he caused the place to be encompassed with a very large Circumvallation which he gave in charge to Lucretius Offella that he might take the Consul by Famine there being no necessity of Fighting He seeing his Affairs desperate and unwilling his Enemies should survive him wrote to Brutus Praetor of the City that he should call the Senate upon any other pretence and then cause Antistius the other Carbo with Lucius Domitius and Mutius Scaevola the High Priests to be slain The two first according to Marius's order were killed in the Senate by Murderers sent thither Domitius flying was slain at the Door and Scaevola at some distance from the Palace Their Bodies were cast into the River for the custom was now grown ripe not to suffer Burial to be given to those were slain Mean time Sylla drew off his Forces towards Rome by several ways with order to seise on the Gates and if they were repulsed to retire to Ostia which way soever they marched the terrour of their Arms made the Cities receive them and Rome it self shut not her Gates for the Citizens were straitened with Famine and already accustomed no more with stubborness to resist Calamities at hand As soon as Sylla had this intelligence he immediately advanced and drawing up his Army in Battalia in the Field of Mars before the Gate entred the City where not finding one of the contrary Faction
he forthwith confiscated their Goods and publickly sold them and assembling the people complained that he had been forced by the malice of his Enemies to come to these Extremities exhorting the Citizens to take courage with promise they should in a few days behold the end of their miseries and the re-establishment of the Common-wealth After having applyed some remedies to the most pressing Distempers and left a Garrison in the City he marched towards Clusa where there was yet a Remain of War not to be neglected Whilst he was at Rome some Celtiberian Horse sent from the Praetors of Spain were joyned with the Consul's Army which occasioned a Fight betwixt the Horsemen near the River Glanis where Sylla's Horsemen had the better he killed about five hundred of the Enemy and two hundred and seventy Celtiberians came over to his side all the rest Carbo caused to be cut in pieces either to revenge the treachery of their Countrymen or for fear his Men should follow their example At the very instant of this Victory Sylla's Party fighting against their Enemies about Saturnia defeated them and Metellus going by Sea to the Borders of Ravenna reduced under his obedience the Country of the Uritanians which is a vast Champain very fruitful in Corn. Another Body of Sylla's Men entring by night into Naples by treason put all to the Sword save a few that escaped by flight and made themselves Masters of all those People's Galleys As for what passed at Clusa Sylla fought a whole day together against Carbo and the Field was so resolutely maintained that only night parted them Victory inclining neither to one side nor the other But in the Country of Spoletto Pompey and Crassus both Lieutenants to Sylla cut in pieces about three thousand of Carbo's Men and kept Carinas who commanded them blocked up till Carbo sent another Army to relieve him of whose March Sylla having intelligence crossed their way and charged so briskly that he left about two thousand in the place but yet Carinas taking the opportunity of a dark and rainy night escaped from the Besiegers hands who though they knew it well enough yet let him pass because of the cruel weather The same Carbo to rescue his Colleague Marius besieged in Praeneste and ready to perish with Famine sent Marcius with eight Legions whom Pompey that lay in ambush for him so vigorously assaulted that he slew the greatest part and forced the rest to retreat to a rising ground where he invested them but Marcius causing great Fires to be kindled to make the Enemy believe he still was there marched off closely in the dark but his Army imputing to him the fault committed in falling into the Ambuscade mutinyed and whether he would or no took their march towards Rimini where the greatest part disbanding themselves went home so that Marius had but seven Cohorts left with which after all these misfortunes he went to find out Carbo After this M. Lamponius Pontus Telesinus and Gutta of Capua being upon their March with seventy thousand Men as well Lucanians as Samnites to go and disengage Marius Sylla seised of a certain Strait by which only they could pass to go to Praeneste so that they were forced to return without doing any thing And now the Consul falling from all hopes of being relieved caused a Fort to be raised in a spacious place between the City and Trenches whither he brought Engines and drew together all his Forces with intention to make Lucretius retire and open himself a passage by Sally but after divers continued endeavours for many days he shut himself up again within the Walls of Praeneste About the same time Carbo and Norbanus after a long hard March perceived themselves towards Evening to be near Metellus his Camp and though there were but an hour more of daylight and that they saw all about the Vineyards lay very thick yet they drew up their Army in Battalia with more passion than prudence They thought to fright Metellus by this surprize but both time and place being disadvantageous to them they fell one upon another and were so cruelly defeated that they left six thousand upon the place six thousand yielded to Metellus and the rest fled every man his way so that a thousand only retreated in order to Arezzo Upon the news of this defeat a Legion of Lucanians commanded by Albinovanus joyned with Metellus's Party and that in despite as it were of their General who yet not losing courage went to find out Norbanus and yet after all this having underhand treated with Sylla upon condition to do some memorable service he invited Norbanus to a Treat with his Lieutenants C. Apustius and Flavius Fimbria Brother to that Fimbria who killed himself in Asia together with all the Officers of Carbo's Party who being all met save only Norbanus he caused them to be slain in the midst of the Feast and yielded himself to Sylla After this Treachery Norbanus hearing that Rimini because of this accident and of some Armies that lay nigh to it had likewise fallen off to Sylla's Party and believing as it generally happens to all men in declining fortune that he could no longer confide in the friendship of any man embarqued on a Vessel belonging to a private man and got safe to Rhodes whither Sylla having sent to demand him whilst the Rhodians were consulting about it he slew himself in the midst of the place Carbo yet sent two Legions under the command of Damasippus to Praeneste to raise that Siege with all speed possible but they could no more than the others force Sylla's Men posted in the Strait Beside all this all the Cisalpine Gauls yielded to Metellus and Lucullus encountring another Army of Carbo's near Placentia gained the Victory so that this General after so many losses though he had still thirty thousand Men about Clusa the two Legions with Damasippus and two others commanded by Carinas and Marcius besides a great number of Samnites continually engaging with Sylla's Men to drive them from the Strait where they were posted lost all hopes and fled to Africa with his Friends in which he certainly committed a great weakness to leave Italy being Consul as if after having lost it he could make himself Master of Africa The Army which he left at Clusa engaging with Pompey after the loss of twenty thousand Men dispersed and every man returned home As for Carinas Marcius and Damasippus having joyned Forces they marched towards the Strait of which we have so often spoke hoping with the assistance of the Samnites to come to a good issue but not succeeding better than others before them they advanced towards Rome which they thought might easily be taken wanting both Men and Provision and went and pitched their Camp upon the Alban Hill at the tenth Stone But now Sylla who was afraid for the City caused the Vanguard of his Horse to advance first to retard the Enemies March and himself following with
he was weary of a private life in the City or need be troubled for want of Armies to Command if he had a desire to undertake any thing for he was yet young and vigorous and had throughout all Italy about Sixscore Thousand Men bred up in Fighting under his Banners and who possessed Lands and great Estates by his Liberality besides the Ten Thousand Cornelians of the City fixed to his Interest with those of his Faction who all together hated and feared by the contrary Party and could no way hope to avoid the revenge of those mischiefs they had done to others but by his preservation But I believe that finding himself glutted with Wars and Dominion and City Affairs he began to love a Country life After that he had laid down the Soveraign Power the people seeing themselves delivered from Tyranny and from the fear wherein they lived suffered themselves by little and little to be carried on to new seditious matter to which was furnished by the Consuls themselves Catulus one of them was of Sylla's faction and his Colleague Emilius Lepidus on the contrary party they mortally hated each otherâ— and from the beginning of their Consulate so little concord was perceived between them then that no man doubted but their division would cause new miseries in the Common-wealth Mean while Sylla retired in his solitude dream'd one night that Destiny called him wherefore as soon as it was light he rose and after having told his Friends his Dream that day made his Will which was no sooner sealed but the Fever seised him so that the night following was the last of his life His death immediately gave occasion of new troubles for one side were of opinion that his Body should be carried in Funeral Pomp through Italy and so being brought to the City they should give him Burial in the place at the publick Expence which Lepidus and those of his Faction opposed however Catulus and Sylla's Party carried it So his Body was brought through Italy upon a Litter all covered with Gold and adorned with Royal Ornaments before which marched at the sound of a great many Trumpets Men carrying Axes and other Ensigns of the Dictatorship the Light Horse and Men at Arms armed Cap-a-pee followed next all about the Litter which was followed by his Lieutenants and Tribunes in Arms all following each other in their Order and Degree to honour his Funerals The People likewise ran in from all parts in such vast numbers that never were such crowds seen but when the Corps entred the City the Pomp augmented much before were carried above two thousand Crowns of Gold which the Cities and Legions which he had commanded and his own particular Friends had caused to be made to present him with besides there were many other Magnificencies not to be expressed and because there was some reason to fear for the great concourse of Soldiery which were in the City endeavours were used to bring things in order The Corps then being conducted by the Priests and Vestals each in their degree after them marched all the Senate with the Officers adorned with marks of their Dignity next a Troop of Roman Knights and at last a multitude of Soldiers that had served under him for upon the report of his death they made all the haste they could to come to his Funerals with gilt Ensigns and Bucklers inlaid with Silver as the fashion is at this day There were likewise between distance and distance Trumpets that sounded some mournful air There was nothing heard but fortunate acclamations of the Senate Knights Soldiers and People Some lamented Sylla others feared him yet though dead and the present spectacle did not terrifie them less than the remembrance of his past actions so that his Friends and Enemies remained of accord in this that to the last day of his life he was useful to the one and dreadful to the other his Corps being set down in the place for Orations the most eloquent Orator of the Age mounting the Tribunal made his Funeral Oraration because his Son Faustus was not yet of age to pay him that Office After the Oration some of the strongest Senators took the Litter upon their Shoulders and carried it to the Field of Mars where they had been accustomed to give Rights of Sepulture to none but Kings and whilst the Corps burnt the Knights and all the Soldiery kept marching round about the Pile Scarce were Sylla's Funeral Ceremonies finished but the Consuls as they returned began to quarrel with each other and the people of the City were divided in their favour Lepidus to curry favour with the people of Italy having said That he would restore them the Lands Sylla had taken away whereupon the Senate who feared them both obliged them to promise upon oath they would not take up Arms. Mean while Lepidus to whom Gallia Cisalpina fell in dividing the Provinces staid till after the Assembly for election of Magistrates as if the year of his Consulate being past he had been discharged from his Oath and free to make War upon Sylla's Party But his Designs being known to all the world the Fathers sent him command to return to the City and he knowing the cause of his revocation sets forward with all his Forces with a resolution to enter Rome with them which being forbid him he causes his command to be proclaimed in the City for all those of his Party to take up Arms. Catulus on his part does the like so there was a Battel fought between them a little distance from the Field of Mars Lepidus was defeated and forced to fly into Sardinia where he died of Sickness and his Army after having troubled and over-run some places of Italy mouldred away by little and little what remained of it was carried by Perpenna to Sertorins into Spain who being the only General remaining of all Sylla's Enemies made yet eight years War upon the Romans they had a vast trouble to put an end to this War having not only the Spaniards to deal with but likewise their own Citizens under the conduct of Sertorius who having obtained the Government of that Province in the time he commanded Carbo's Forces against Sylla had retired into Spain in Quality of Praetor after having taken Suâ—ssa during the Truce This Government was disputed with him by those that commanded for they were of Sylla's Party but he having joyned with those Forces he led out of Italy some Auxiliaries of the Celtiberians drove them out and Metellus himself being by Sylla sent against him he defended himself generously At length his valour having gained him a fair reputation he formed a Council of three hundred of his Friends which he called a Senate in derision to that at Rome Sylla being dead and some time after him Lepidus Sertorius recruited with the Forces brought him by Perpenna thought himself in a condition to marâ—h into Italy and possibly he had done it if the Senate who were fearful of it
had not sent Pompey with a new Army to joyn the first Pompey was yet but a young man but already in high esteem for those brave things he had done under Sylla in Africa and likewise in Italy so he undertook this Expedition with great courage and to pass the Alpes after the example of Hannibal he made a new way between the Springs of the Po and the Rhosne which are separated one from the other only by some small Mountains from whence these two Rivers go to discharge themselves in two different Seas the Rhosne into the Tyrhene Sea taking its course through the Transalpine Gaul and Po into the bottom of the Adriatick Gulf gliding along the Cisalpine Gaul As soon as he got to Spain he lost a Legion which he had sent to convoy his Foragers Beasts of Loading and Boys nor could he hinder Sertorius from taking and pillaging the Town of Aurona in the sight of him In the taking of this Town a certain Woman exceeding the ordinary strength of her Sex with her Fingers thrust out the eyes of a man that would have ravished her which coming to Sertorius's knowledge he put the whole Cohort to death though they were all Romans because they had already committed the like crimes Hereupon Winter being come the two Armies separated but at the beginning of the Spring they again took the Field Metellus and Pompey setting forth from the Pyraenean Hills where they kept their Winter Quarters and Sâ—rtorius and Perpenna from Lusitania they met near Sucrona and gave Battel where as they were hotly engaged there not being a Cloud to be seen just before on a sudden the Air was full of Thunder and Lightning which would have passed for a Prodigy with some other Armies but these being all old Soldiers minded it not nor did it hinder them from making a great Butchery on one side and the other Metellus having defeated Perpenna pillaged his Camp but on the other Wing Sertorius having wounded Pompey on the Thigh with a Javelin routed him so that it is incertain which side had the better Sertorius had a tame white Hind which had used to go at liberty in the Fields she having been some days wanting he counted it an ill presage and as long as he thought her lost would not fight with the Enemy who scoffed at him but seeing her come running to him he took the Field and rejoycing at her return as a good Augur began himself the Skirmish Short time after there was another great Battel fought near Saguntâ—m which lasted from Morning to Evening without advantage on one part or the other but at last Pompey was fain to yield after having lost six thousand Men and Sertorius three thousand and for Metellus he likewise cut in pieces five thousand of Perpenna's Men. The next day Sertorius taking along with him a great number of Barbarians went in the Evening to assault Metellus his Camp who doubted of no such thing and he had certainly forced it if Pompey bringing timely relief had not put him by his Enterprise Mean while the Summer being slipped away both Armies parted and went to their Winter Quarters The year following which agrees with the hundred seventy sixth Olympiad the Roman Empire encreased two Provinces by the last Testament of two Kings Nicomedes having left to the Romans Bythinia and Ptolemy sirnamed Apion of the Race of the Lagides the Province of Cyrene but they had likewise great Wars in Spain this we are now speaking of in the East with Mithridates over all the Sea with the Pyrates about Crete with the Inhabitants of the Island and in Italy against the Gladiators who rose all upon a sudden and gave them a great deal of trouble Though they had so many Affairs upon their Hands yet they forbore not to send to the Army they had in Spain two Legions which being arrived Metellus and Pompey came down from the Pyraenean Mountains and Sertorius and Perpenna left Portugal to go meet them when they drew near a great number of Sertorius's Soldiers went and yielded to Metellus which so angred Sertorius that he treated many others with great cruelty and by his ill conduct got the hate of all the rest But the greatest complaint his Army made against him was that instead of Romans he had taken Celtiberians for his Guard and chose rather to trust his person with Strangers than those of his own Nation They could not endure to be accused of infidelity though they bore Arms under an Enemy of the Roman People and that which troubled them the more was that he for whose sake they had been perfidious to their Country would not trust them besides they thought it very unjust that they should be punished for Runaways they who had kept constant to their duty Moreover this gave occasion to the Celtiberians to tell them upon all occasions that they doubted of their fidelity However Sertorius was not quite forsaken the Soldiers standing in need of such a General for indeed there was not any in this age more successful nor that better understood War wherefore the Celtiberians because of his activity and diligence called him Hannibal whom they esteemed the most hardy and most prudent General of all the Earth Upon these wavering inclinations of Sertorâ—us's Army Metellus went dayly out in parties and never returned without bringing in whole Troops of Prisoners and Pompey besieging Palenza had undermined the Walls so that they were only supported by Stanchions of Timber but Sertorius coming on he was forced to raise his Siege and the besiegers having set fire to the Stanchions retreated with Metellus Sertorius having repaired that part of the Wall that was fallen set himself to pursue the Enemies and overtook them on the Borders of Calagyra and slew three thousand Men and this was all passed in Spain this year In the beginning of the next the Roman Generals finding themselves the stronger assailed without fear those Cities that held on Sertorius's Party whose Affairs were now in an ill condition and their first successes having heightened their courage they made great progress yet there was no set Battel but having continued the War till the next year they began to despise Sertorius in such manner that they wasted all his Province For when he saw fortune had turned her back to him he gave ground too and abandoned himself in such manner to the pleasure of Wine and Women that he never afterwards engaged the Enemy but he was beaten He grew likewise extremely cholerick his passion took fire on the least suspicion punishing with cruelty and confiding in no man so that Perpenna who after Lepidus's Death was come of his own accord to joyn him with considerable Forces began to fear and having suborned ten Soldiers took a resolution to destroy him but the conspiracy was discovered some of the Conspirators punished with death and others escaped by flight Perpenna was so fortunate beyond his own hopes as not to be
comprised in the accusation which hastened so much the more the loss of Sertorius for seeing he never went unguarded he invited him to a Feast where after having made him drunk and his Guards too he executed his enterprise The Soldiers at the first knowledge of it detested the Parricide and changed into good will all the hatred they bore Sertorius as ordinarily all anger is appeased by the death of him from whom we believe we have received an offence they now stood no longer in fear of him and compassion recalled into their minds the memory of his virtue besides they considered the danger to which they were now exposed to Perpenna was despised by them as a vulgar man whereas they believed that on Sertorius's valour only depended the safety of the whole Army In this general hate of Perpenna the Barbarians were most violent especially the Portugals for whom the dead General had always a particular esteem But when after opening his Will they found his Murderer amongst his Heirs it is scarce possible to believe how much it added to their horrour of this Villany committed upon the person not only of his General but likewise of his Friend and Benefactor And possibly they had done him some violence if he had not appeased them some with gifts and some with promises and killed some with his own hands to strike terrour into others He went likewise from City to City making Orations to the people and to gain their good Will set at liberty those Sertorius had laid in Irons and returned the Hostages he had taken from the Spaniards These good deeds sweetened in some measure the minds of men so that they obeyed him in quality of Praetor and Successor to Sertorius but yet they were not quite appeased for as soon as he saw himself settled he grew extraordinary cruel killing three Roman Gentlemen had fled to him for Refuge and putting to death his Brother's Son After Sertorius's death Metellus withdrew to the other side of Spain thinking there was no danger in leaving Pompey alone to deal with Perpenna They several times engaged and for divers days skirmished together to try their Men but the two Armies stirred not till on the tenth day when they had a Battel both one Party and the other thinking it convenient to come to an end of the business for Pompâ—y slighted Perpenna whom he thought no great Captain and Perpenna fearing lest his men would not long continue in good order and duty made as much haste as he could to try the fortune of Arms. The Fight was not long Pompey having to deal with an ordinary Captain and an Army weak and discontented soon got the advantage so that scarce any Stand being made Perpenna took his flight in disorder and fearing to fall either into his Enemies or his own mens hands he hid himself in a Thicket from whence he was pulled out by some Horsemen that found him The Soldiers began to revile him calling him the Murderer of Sertorius and he began to cry out aloud that he had many things to discover to Pompey touching the Seditions of the City whether it were true or only an invention to make them carry him alive before Pompey But Pompey commanded them to dispatch him before he saw him for fear left if he told them any new thing it might occasion fresh calamities in the City and surely he did prudently and all men praised his discretion Thus the death of Sertorius put an end to the Wars of Spain which certainly had lasted longer and not been so easily determined had he longer lived About the same time Spartacus a Thracian by Nation who had formerly born Arms in the Roman Militia and was now a Captive in Capua to serve as a Gladiator perswaded about seventy of his Comrades to fight rather for their own liberty than to please the spectators and breaking Prison he gave them such Arms as he took from Passengers and went and posted himself on Mount Vesuvius Store of fugitive Slaves and likewise some free people of the Country flocking to him upon the news of his Revolt he received them and began to make Incursions and Robberies in the Neighbouring Places he made Oenomaus and Crixus two Gladiators his Lieutenants and because he equally divided the Prey among his Companions in a short time he gathered together so great Forces that first Varinius Glaber and then P. Valerius being sent against him not with formed Bodies but such men as they could get together as they passed along were beaten for the Roman People esteemed these only a concourse of Thieves and not worth the name of a War Spartacus in the Fight took Varinius's Horse and there mist little but that the Gladiator had taken the Pretor After these Victories such multitudes came in to him that he soon beheld seventy thousand Men under his Command He then set himself to provide Arms and to make great Preparations so that the Consuls were sent against him with two Legions one of which engaging with Crixus near Mount Gorganus the Gladiator was killed with thirty thousand of his Men scarce a third part of his Army escaping Spartacus having taken his March by the Aventine to gain the Alpes and thence pass into Gaul one of the Consuls got before him to stop his passage and the other Consul followed him at the Heels He fell upon them one after the other and made them give ground and indeed put them to flight in which the Vanquisher having taken three hundred Roman Prisoners he cut their Throats and offered them in sacrifice to Crixus's Ghost his forces being afterwards swelled to sixscore thousand Men he marched directly towards the City and to make the quicker way caused all the Baggages to be burnt his Prisoners murdered and his Beasts of Loading slain Upon the way several Runaways offered themselves to him but he would accept of none And when the Consuls to stop his March engaged him once more in the Country of Picene he defeated them with a great loss of their Men. However he changed his design of going to the City because he found himself too weak his Army not being sufficiently furnished with all things necessary for War for he was not aided by any Commonalty and all his Forces were composed of fugitive Slaves and Runnagate People He went therefore and seised upon the Mountains and likewise of the City of Turine and caused Proclamation to be made that he forbid all sorts of Merchants to bring any Gold or Silver into the Camp and all Soldiers to keep any so with what they had they bought Iron and Copper without doing any wrong to those which brought it and by this means they got together abundance of Materials with which they fixed themselves up Arms of all sorts Mean while they went dayly out a skirmishing and having once more encountred the Romans gained the Victory together with a good store of Spoil and Booty It was now three years that
this formidable War had lasted which only for having contemned it at first because of the meanness of the Authors of it was so prodigiously augmented and withal the ancient Roman Valour was so bastardifed that when the Assembly was held for naming of Praetors there was none found that demanded that Dignity till Licinius Crassus a man of Quality and mighty rich resolved to accept of the Pretorship offered and with six other Legions marched against Spartacus there were joyned to him the other two Legions which the Consuls had but he first decimated them as a punishment of those shameful losses they had suffered though some say that going to assault the Enemies with all the Legions together and being beaten by their fault he then decimated them without considering the great number of Men amounting to no less than four thousand by which he weakened his Army However it were after having managed so his Affairs that his own men were more afraid of him than of the Enemy ten thousand of Spartacus's Army being encamped severally he fell suddenly upon them and made so great a slaughter that scarce a third part escaped into the Gross commanded by their Captain Soon after he undertook Spartacus himself defeated him and drove him to the Sea side where as he laid a design to get over into Sicily to hinder him he shut him up with a Circumvallation he drew round his Camp with a Ditch and Palisade Spartacus seeing himself invested endeavoured to break his way out to get into the Country of the * Samnites but Crassus made him turn in again after having killed him six thousand Men in a Morning and as many in the Evening with the lose of only three of his own and seven wounded so much did the recent memory of their chastisement contribute to the Victory After which Spartacus who expected some Horse which were to come to him from elsewhere durst no more engage with all his Forces but contented himself to incommode the Besiegers with frequent sallies which he made sometimes on one side and sometimes on another and with throwing flaming Faggots into the Ditch to burn the Palisade and hinder the Work Mean while he caused one of the Roman Prisoners to be hanged up in the middle of the Place between his Camp and Crassus's Trenches to let his men know what they were to trust to if they did not gain the Victory The news of this cruelty coming to the City moved their spirits to indignation that a War should last so long against Gladiators So that judging the Remains of it were not despiseable they gave order to Pompey newly returned from Spain to go thither But Crassus fearing lest Pompey should carry away all the Glory of the end of this War did all that he could possible to draw Spartacus quickly to a Fight On the other side Spartacus who thought it not convenient to stay Pompey's coming sent to demand peace from Crassus which being refused him as a thing unworthy the Grandeur of Rome and some Horse being come to him he resolved to try the fortune of a Battel and having with all his Army froced the Circumvallation he took his way towards Brundusium pursued by Crassus but when he understood that Lucullus returning to Rome after his Victory against Mithridates was landed he lost all hopes of Retreat and drew his Forces which were yet numerous into Battalia The Fight was very fierce Crassus having to deal with so many thousand desperate people till such time as Spartacus wounded in the Thigh with a Javelin fell upon his Knees where still he defended himself for a while covered with his Buckler but at last was killed with all that were fighting about him all the rest were presently routed and there was so great a Butchery that the dead could hardly be counted nor could they find the body of Spartacus The Romans lost scarce a thousand men Those that remained of Spartacus's Men fled to the Mountains whither Crassus having followed them to give the last stroke to the Victory they formed of what were left forty Battalions and in that posture yet defended themselves valiantly till they were all killed save six thousand who were afterwards hanged along the way between Capua and Rome Crassus having done all this in six Mouths thought now he yielded nothing to Pompey in Glory and kept his Army as well as he They both demanded the Consulate Crassus having passed the charge of Pretor according to Sylla's Law whereas Pompey had neither been Pretor nor so much as Questor and not above four and thirty years old but he promised the Tribunes to re-establish their ancient power Thus these two Generals designed Consuls did not dismiss their Armies but kept them near the City and shewed their reasons for it Pompey that he waited for Metellus who ought to triumph at his return from Spain and Crassus that Pompey ought first to dismiss his Forces Now the people seeing this difference tended to new Dissentions and that the City was besieged by two Armies besought the Consuls who were eminently feated in the view of all in the great place to be reconciled at first both the one and the other rejected their Prayers but when the Divines told them that the City was threatened with great miseries if the Consuls did not agree the people weeping and casting themselves upon their Knees renewed the same entreaties for they had not yet lost the memory of those miseries caused by the Dissentions of Sylla and Marius Hereupon Crassus beginning first to be moved rises from his Seat and goes to present his hand to his Colleague as a sign of reconciliation the other rising likewise went to meet him and having joyned hands all the people made acclamations of joy wishing them all happiness so that before the Assembly broke up both Consuls dismissed their Armies Thus was the Common-wealth happily delivered from the fear of a Civil War And this happened sixty years after the death of Tiberius Gracchus the first mover of Seditions The End of the First Book of the Second Part. APPIAN OF ALEXANDRIA HIS HISTORY OF THE Civil Wars OF ROME PART II. BOOK II. The Argument of this Book I. CAtiline's Conspiracy II. Caesar returned from Spain renounces the Triumph and obtains the Consulate by the means of Crassus and Pompey III. During his Consulate he endeavours to get the favour of the People and Knights and obtains the Government of Gaul IV. Cicero banished by Clodius and recalled by the favour of Pompey V. Pompey underhand foments the Disorders of the Commonwealth to oblige the Citizens to create him Dictator Milo kills Clodius and Pompey created Consul without a Colleague VI. Pompey Sole Consul issues out Warrants against those that had any way abused their Charges VII Caesar demands the Consulate which Pompey secretly opposes VIII Curio declares for Caesar against Pompey but at last in sâ—ight of Curio the Senate gives Power to Pompey to Arm against Caesar. IX Curio Anthony
with the liberality of their General Indeed he gave profusely to them to prepare them to the execution of his Designs of which they were not ignorant nor therefore became they less affectionate to him but Pompey giving credit to the reports brought him neither made any Levies of Men nor any other preparations capable to sustain so great a War To proceed when they next in Senate debated this Affair and that the Fathers spoke their opinion one after the other the Consul by a wile having demanded them apart if they were of the opinion to take away Pompey's Command many were of a contrary mind and after asking if they thought it convenient to send a Successor to Caesar they all agreed to it But Curio then asking anew if they would not that both should dismiss their Forces there was but two and twenty contradicted it and three hundred and seventy all affectionate to the publick good followed Curio's judgment whereupon the Consul dismissing the Assembly cryed out Well then take Caesar for your Master Soon after a false rumour coming that Caesar had passed the Alpes and was marching directly to the City all the World was allarm'd and the Consuls proposed to the Senate to send for the Legions were at Capua to employ against him as an Enemy of the State Whereupon Curio saying that the news was false the Consul grew angry and said Since in consulting of Affairs with all the Senate I am hindred from providing for the safety of the Common-welth I will provide alone according to the power which I have After which going out of the City with his Colleague and presenting a Sword to Pompey We order you said he my Colleague and I to march against Caesar and fight for your Country and to that purpose we give you that Army is at Capua or in any other place of Italy with power to raise Forces at your discretion He declared he would obey them because it was their command but adding withal these words If no better Expedient can be found Which he did craftily to perswade them of the sincerity of his intentions Though Curio had no farther power in the Administration of the Common-wealth a Tribune not being permitted to go out of the circuit of the Walls yet he deplored in all Assemblies of the People the present state of Affairs and was so bold as to demand is full Senate that all People should be forbid enrolling themselves in the Forces levyed by Pompey but seeing he laboured in vain and lost all hopes of being able to serve his Friend the time of his Tribuneship being almost past and likewise growing fearful for himself he departed on a sudden to go and find out Caesar who being lately returned from England had crossed that Gaul which is bounded by the Rhine and passed the Alpes with five thousand Foot and three hundred Horse He met him on the way to Revenna which is the Frontier of Italy and the last Town of his Government where he received Curio with all possible testimonies of good will and after having thanked him for the services he had done him desired his counsel in what he had to do Curio advised him to send as speedily as he could for his Forces and lead them to the City but Caesar chose rather first to try some way of Accommodation wherefore he writ to his Friends that they should endeavour to obtain of the Senate that he might only keep two Legions with the Government of the hither Gaul and Illyria till such time as he was named Consul and that he would deliver up to whoever they should send for Successor all the rest of the Province and all the remainder of his Forces Pompey was content with the proposition but because the Consuls opposed it Caesar writ to the Senate a Letter which Curio having rode three thousand and three hundred Furlongs in three days gave to the new Consuls as they entred the Palace the first day of the year In the beginning he spoke in advantageous terms of the great things that he had done then he protested that he was ready to quit his command so Pompey would do this same but if Pompey kept it he would keep it too and should suddenly be in the City to revenge the outrages done as well to him as to his Country When they heard these last words they all cryed out that he declared War by this Letter and immediately nominated for his Successor L. Domitius who departed soon after with four thousand Men new levied and because Anthony and Cassius Tribunes of the People were of Curio's mind the Senate grew so much the hotter against him and giving Pompey's Army the name of the Army of the Common-wealth declared that of Caesar Enemy to their Country And at last Marcellus and Lentulus Consuls ordered those Tribunes to go out of the Senate for fear lest without having regard to their Dignity though sacred they should be evilly treated Then Anthony leaping from his Seat in Choler invoked with great cries the faith of men and God and lamented that an authority which had hitherto been held sacred was no longer in security and that they shamefully drove from the Senate those who proposed saving advice as if they had been guilty of Murder or some other crime Afte having said these words he departed in a fury foretelling as if he had been a Divine the Wars Proscriptions Banishments and Confiscations wherewith the City was threatened and making horrible imprecations against those who were the cause of all their miseries Curio and Cassius withdrew likewise with him for Pompey's Soldiers were already come to environ the Palace and they departed all three together in the Habit of Slaves upon hired Horses and so got to Caesar. He shewed them in the condition they were to his Soldiers to enrage them the more telling them that after all their great services they were declared Enemies to their Country and that those great men had been shamefully driven out of the Senate because they had only said a word in their defence The War being thus declared on both sides the Senate who believed that the Army out of Gaul could not come in a long time to Caesar and that with so few Forces as he had he would not take the Field gave order to Pompey to send for out of Thessaly thirteen thousand Men that were of the old Soldiers and to enrol men in pay of the most warlike Nations circumadâ—acent with power to take money out of the Treasury to defray the expence of the War and in case the publick money should fail there were several private men would advance it till such time as it could be levyed upon the Cities of Italy which they laboured to do with much haste and rigour For Caesar's part he had sent people to bring his Army but being accustomed to succeed more by diligence striking a terrour and hardiness than any mighty preparations he resolved to begin this
to their assistance the Corcyrians powerful by Sea drove out again the Liburnians and received into their City part of the Inhabitants of Corcyra to whom in all likelyhood they gave habitation in the Port and because the name of Dyrrachium was thought a name of ill Augury they called it Epidammun after the name of the City which stands at a good distance from the Sea and so Thucydides calls it though to this day the old name carries it and it be called Dyrrachium The Consuls were already arrived when Pompey led the rest of his Forces to Brundusium expecting the return of the Fleet to transport them and Caesar coming thither to besiege him he hindred his forming a Siege till such time as the Fleet arriving in the Evening he embarqued leaving only to defend the Walls a party of his best Soldiers who mounting the same night on those Ships he had left for them and having the Wind favourable soon reachedâ— the other Thus all Pompey's Forces left Italy and passed over in to Epire with their General Caesar hereupon found himself at a stand he knew not on which side to turn himself or where he should to his most advantage begin the War He saw that from all parts Forces came to Pompey and he was fearful lest the Army of old Soldiers he left in Spain should fall into the reaâ— of him if he went to pursue those that seem'd to fly from him In the end he resolved to march first of all for Spain and having drawn off five Bodies of Armies left one at Brundasium another at Hydrunto another at Tarentum for the Guard of Italy he sent Q. Valerius with another to seise on Sardinia because it was fruitful in Corn and Asinius Pollia went by his orders with another into Sicily where Cata commanded At his first coming Cato asking him if it were by Decree of the Senate or Ordinance of the People that he thus entred armed into a Province of which another was Governour he made him only this short answer He that is now Master of Italy sent me hither To which Cato having replyed That for the good of the Province he forbore to revenge the affront till another time embarqued himself for Corcyra to go and seek out Pompey As for Caesar himself having drawn off some Forces towards the City he came thither and finding the people affrighted with the miseries they had undergone in Sylla's time he reassured them exhorting them to have better hopes making them fair promises and justifying his clemency to his Enemies by the example of Domitius who being fallen under his power he had sent away with all his Equipage not doing him the least displeasure After which he broke open the Treasury and notwithstanding the opposition made by Metellus Tribune of the People whom he threatened to kill if he gave not over carried away that Treasure which no man till then durst touch Some say it was put there during the invasion of the Gauls with publick execrations on whoever durst be so bold as to touch it unless it were to make War upon the same Gauls but Caesar said he delivered the Common-wealth from those imprecations when he conquered the Gauls and so there wâ—s no more danger on that side He gave to Emilius Lepidus the Government of the City and to Marc. Anthony the Command of all the Forces of Italy and of Italy it self As for the other Provinces he nominated Curiâ— Successor to Caâ—o in Sicily to Quintus Valerius he gave the Government of Sardinia to C. Antonius that of Illyria to Licinius Crassus the Cisalpine Gaul He likewise gave order for the speedy fitting out two Fleets for the Guards of the Ionian and Hetrurian Seas of one of which he made Hortensius Admiral and of the other Dolabella Having thus sufficiently fortified Italy against any attempts Pompey might make he advanced towards Spain where being arrived he set upon Petreius and Afranius Pompey's Lieutenants over whom he at first got no advantage being encamped near the Enemy about Ilerdâ— in a high place surrounded with Rocks whither he could not cause any Corn of Forage to be brought him but over the Bridges of the River Segre the River swelling on a sudden with the Winter Rains broke down the Bridges so that those who were gone to guard the Carriages that were to come to Caesar's Camp not being able to repass the River by reason of this accident were all cut in pieces by Petreius's Men and Caesar himself with the rest of the Army were hardly put to it to pass over the rest of their Winter being to fight against Famine ill Weather and the Enemy who in a manner held them besieged But Summer being come Afranius and Petreius retreating into the farther Spain to joyn another Army newly set on Foot Caesar got before and crossed them in their March continually intrenching himself in their way and gaining the Passages One Evening part of their Army being advanced with design to chuse a place proper to encamp in found themselves invested so that seeing no way to escape the Soldiers by lifting up their Bucklers made a sign that they yielded But Caesar to gain his Enemies by clemency sent them to Afranius without stopping one or suffering a Dart to be thrown at them which occasioned that there was continual entercourse between the two Camps and in common discourse theâ— began to talk of an accommodation for already were Afranius and many of the Officers of opinion that they should quit Spain to Caesar so he would grant them a safe retreat to Pompey when Petreius running through the Army began to cry out against this proposition and to kill with his own hand all such of the contrary Party as he found in his Camp and this in so great madness that he run his Sword into the Body of one of his own Tribunes who would have stopped him in this fury whereby the Soldiers enraged at this cruelty did but the more esteem the clemency of Caesar. It happened by chance that he cut off their way to go to water which put Petreius and Afranius into a necessity of demanding a Conference between the two Armies It was agreed that they should quit Spain on condition that he would conduct them to the River Var and from thence would permit them to retreat to Pompey When they were arrived at the Banks of that River he caused all the Romans and Italians they had in the Army to be drawn together and spoke to them in this manner The Oration of Caesar. YOu know my Enemies for you will understand me best by that name that I did no injury to those who were sent before to mark out a place to encamp in they yielding to discretion nor to your selves when I had reduced you to want of water though Petreius finding a Party of my Men on the other side the Segre cut them all in pieces if you think your selves obliged to any
acknowledgments for these kindnesses pray make report of them to all Pompey's Soldiers After having said these words he suffered them in all saftety to pass the River and made Q. Cassius his Lieutenant in Spain At the same time Actius Varus commanding Pompey's Forces in Africa assisted by Iuba King of Mauritania in favour of their amity and alliance Curio had a design to go make War upon him and passed out of Sicily with two of Caesar's Legions upon twelve long Ships and some other Ships of Burthen being landed at Utica he put to flight some Numidians in a small Engagement of Horse and thereupon suffered his Army drawn up in Battalia to proclaim him Emperour This was an Honour which formerly Soldiers gave to their Generals as a Testimony of their Valour and which the Generals accepted after having done some exploit in War but at present as far as I can understand this acclamation is made to none but who had slain ten thousand of their Enemies But to proceed whilst Curio was yet upon the Sea the Africans imaginining that he would come and post himself in that place which is called the Camp of Scipio as pretending to the same Glory which that General had gained in Africa poisoned all the waters thereabouts and in effect they were not deceived for Curio coming to encamp there a Sickness spread through his Army As soon as the Soldiers had drunk of the water their sight grew dim then they were seised with a great drowsiness which was followed by vomiting and at last by Convulsions wherefore he transported his Camp near to Utica with great labour making his sick Army march over Marishes of so great extent But when he heard of Caesar's Victories in Spain he took heart and engaged the Enemy in a very strait place where after a fierce Encounter the Enemy had six hundred killed besides many more wounded and Curio lost only one Man Mean while as Iuba came on with his Forces false intelligence was brought to Curio that the King was returned from the River Bagrada which was not far off to repulse his Neighbours who had made an irruption into his Kingdom and had only left Saburra with some few Forces Curio believed it and in the greatest heats of Summer and about three hours in the day made his Army march towards Saburra through ways full of Sand and Dirt and no Water for all Streams were dryed up by the heat of the Summer and the King himself with Saburra were seised of the River whereupon Curio fallen from his hopes made a swift retreat towards the Mountains equally incommoded with heat thirst and weariness The Enemies having observed it passed the River and drew up their Army in Battalia and he was so imprudent as to come down into the Plain with his Forces tyred as they were and bring them to fight The Numidian Horse having invested him he sustained them for some time by giving ground yet keeping his Battalions close but seeing the Enemy continued their charge he once more regained the Mountains Pollio fled in a good hour to the Camp near Utica for fear lest Varus taking the opportunity should make some disorder and Curio again rashly renewing the Fight was killed and all those with him so that after Pollio not one returned to Utica After this ill success of Curio's rashness near Bagrada the Enemies cut off his Head which they carried to King Iuba and when the news was brought to the Army which he had left near Utica Flamma who commanded the Ships got off to Sea with his Fleet before any of the Land Soldiers could embarque so that Pollio was forced to get into a Boat to go and entreat some Merchants which were about to enter the Port of Utica to bring their Ships close to shore without the City and take in his Soldiers His prayers were so urgent that some of them in the night came near the Beach but the Soldiers thronged so fast into them that some of them sunk to the bottom and those who got out to Sea were thrown over-board by the Mariners for the Money they had about them Those who stayed behind at Utica fared not a whit better for next morning yielding themselves to Varus Iuba coming thither made them all be set upon the Walls and saying they were part of his Spoils caused them to be slain with Darts notwithstanding all the entreaties of Varus to save their lives Thus two Roman Legions going into Africa under the conduct of Curio perished with all their Horse light armed Foot and Baggage and Iuba thinking he had done Pompey a great piece of service returned into his Kingdom About the same time Anthony was defeated by Dolobella one of Pompey's Lieutenants in Illyria and another Army of Caesar's that was at Placentia mutinyed against their Officers under pretence that they spun out the War in length and that they payed not the Soldiers the thirty Minas a Head which Caesar had promised them at Brundusium As soon as he had advice of it he hastened from Marsellia to Placentia where finding the Soldiers still disorderly he spake to them in this manner The Oration of Caesar. YOu know my usual diligence and see well that the length of time whereof you complain proceeds only from our Enemies flight whom we cannot yet overtake and yet notwithstanding you who have enriched your selves in Gaul serving under me and are engaged to me not for a part of this War but till it shall be quite finished forsake me in the height of the business you mutiny against your Officers and would command those you ought to obey wherefore being a testimony to my self of the affection I have always born you I will treat you according to Petteius's Law and decimate the ninth Legion because they have been the first Mutiniers At these words all the Legion began to weep and the Tribunes threw themselves on their Knees to beg their pardon At last Caesar after some denyals suffered himself to be overcome and pardoned the whole Legion save only six and twenty Soldiers who appeared to be the Ring-leaders of the Mutiny of whom yet he put only twelve to death to whom the Dice proved unlucky and it being made evident that one of these twelve was absent at the time of the Mutiny Caesar in his stead condemned to death the Centurion who had impeached him The Mutiny of Placentia thus appeased he returned to the City which he struck with a general fear and without staying for a Sessions of the Senate or the suffrage of any one Magistrate created himself Dictator but either thinking this supreme Degree of Honour might expose him to envy or possibly judging it superfluous eleven days after as some say he designed himself Consul with Servilius Isauricus and made Govenours of Provinces or changed those already in Command as he pleased To M. Lepidus he gave Spain to A. Albinius Sicily to Sextus Peducaeus Sardinia and to Decimus Brutus the new
and Macedon so little foresight had he of what might happen As for Caesar he departed as we have said in the Month of December for Brundusium that by this unlooked for diligence he might startle the Enemy and finding neither Provisions nor Military Preparations nor indeed those Men he hoped to find he assembled those were there and thus spoke to them The Oration of Caesar. THough we are now Fellow Soldiers in the depth of Winter and that other Troops that ought to have been here are not yet come nor such Preparations made as I expected yet I am so firmly perswaded that diligence has been the principal thing has given me success in all my Undertakings and so much assured of your Generosity that nothing can retard the resolution I have taken to pass over into Epire. Wherefore let us leave here our Baggage and Servants that the Ships not being over-pesterd may with more conveniency carry us and we cross the Sea without being perceived by our Enemies let us oppose our good Fortune to the bad Weather and if our numbers be but small let our courage supply that defect let us furnish out our wants at the Enemies Expence All those things they have in such abundance will be ours as soon as we are landed and we shall fall on the braver when we know we have no hopes but in Victory Let us go then and make our selves Masters of their Munitions of their Provisions of their Baggage of their Servants whilst the cold shuts them up in their Houses and Pompey thinks I am spending the Winter in the City in the pomps of the Consulate and in Sacrifices Your selves know how much sudden surprises are advantageous in War I will perform a brave exploit only by going before ordering things necessary and preparing a secure retreat for those are to follow us I could heartily wish you were already on board that the time I waste in talking might be spent in sailing so great an earnestness I have to let Pompey see me whilst he thinks I am amusing my self in exercising the Consulate in the City Though I am sure of your good will yet I expect your answer All the Soldiers cryed out he should lead them whither he pleased as soon as he descended from the place whence he had spoke to them he caused five Legions and six hundred chosen Horse to march towards the Sea who being embarqued rode at Anchor because of a Storm that happened as is usual in the Month of December The contrary Winds do what they could stayed them till the first day of the following year when two Legions more coming to Caesar he caused them to embark on the Ships of Burthen for he had left those few long Ships he had for the Guard of Sicily and Sardinia They they set sail all together and the whole Fleet being carried by the Storm to the Ceraunian Rocks there landed them and went immediately back to fetch the rest of the Army Caesar with those he had marched towards Orica but because the ways were rought and narrow he was often forced to file off so that had there been any suspicion of his March it might easily have been prevented because of the cragginess of the ways At length having about break of day with much labour got together all his Army he presented himself before the City where he that commanded by consent of the Inhabitants who thought it not convenient to shut the Gates against a Roman Consul brought him the Keys and afterwards continued on his Party in the same Quality of Governour of that place Lucretius and Minutius who were on the other side of Orica with eighteen long Ships to guard the Ships of Burthen which carried Corn to Pompey hearing of this Surrender sunk the Ships and Corn to the bottom and fled to Dyrrachium From Orica Caesar hastened to Apollonia where the Inhabitants having opened the Gates Tiberius the Governour left the City Caesar after these fortunate Beginnings drew together his Forces and let them know how by the means of his diligence and the favour of Fortune he had surmounted the Difficulties of the Season crossed a great Extent of Sea with Ships taken Orica and Apollonia without fighting and already as he had foretold gained from the Enemy what things they wanted even before Pompey had knowledge of it But if now we can said he make our selves Masters of Dyrrachium where Pompey's Magazines both of Munition and Provision are all that he with so much Cost and Pains has been storing up together will become your Recompence Having said these words he went right to the City continuing his March Night and Day by long and difficult ways Pompey receiving advice hereof advances from Macedonia to prevent him causing all along as he passed trees to be cut down Bridges broken and all Provisions to be burnt to retard Caesar's March if he should come that way for he thought as indeed it was true the preserving of his Stores was of no small importance The Soldiers of both Armies were so eager to gain Dyrrachium first that if in any place they saw at a distance either the dust raised by their Fellows or Fire or Smoak they presently imagined it was the Enemy and run as if they had been to run a race they gave themselves neither time to eat nor to sleep but with Shouts and Hollas encouraged one another pressing their companions forward to follow the Guides which in the night carried Torches before them and which sometimes caused great tumults and as often Allarms as if the Enemy had been upon them some quite tired threw away their Baggage and others privately withdrawing out of the Body stopped in the Valleys to take a little repose which they stood in need of and preferred before the fear or danger they might be in of their Enemies Yet in the end of this Contention between the two Parties Pompey got first to Dyrrachium and encamped near the Walls he sent presently his Fleet to Orica which returned under his obedience and after caused the Sea to be guarded with more diligence than before Caesar pitched his Camp directly against him on the other side of the River Alora which parted the two Armies where yet there happened some Horse Skirmishes now one Party and then another passing the River but neither would engage with all their Forces because Pompey thought good first to exercise his Forces that were newly levyed and Caesar expected those that were to come from Brundusium He thought if they stayed till Spring and then should come over with Ships of Burthen and he had no other they could no way be secured Pompey having such a number of Galleys to defend the passage but if they embarqued during Winter they might slip by their Enemies who now lay harboured in the Islands or if they were engaged might open themselves a passage by the violence of the Winds and the Bulk of their Vessels wherefore he did all
he could to hasten their coming And therefore out of impatience that the rest of his Army came not from Brundusium he resolved himself to go privately over thinking they would sooner follow him than any other wherefore without discovering his design to any one he sent three of his Slaves to a River not above twelve Furlongs distant to secure some very light Boat and a good Pilot as if he had an intention to send him upon some design and feigning himself ill rose from Table where he desired his Friends to continue and taking the habit of a private man mounting his Chariot came to the Boat as Caesar's Messenger He had given orders to his Slaves to command the Mariners what they had to do whilst he kept himself concealed under coverlids and the darkness of the night Though the wind were contrary and very raging the Slaves made the Pilot put off bidding him be of courage and make use of his time to escape the Enemy who were not far from them they laboured so hard that by force of Oars they got the Mouth of the River where the Waves of the Sea beating against the stream of the River the Pilot who on the other side was afraid of falling into the Enemies hands did all was possible for man to do till seeing they gained nothing and the Seamen not able to pull any longer he left the Helm Then the Consul discovering his Head cryed out Courage Pilot fear no storm for thou carriest Caesar and his fortune Whereupon the Pilot and his crew astonished at these words redoubling their force passed the Mouth of the River got out to Sea but because the Winds and the Waves still drove them towards the Lee shore in spite of all their endeavours and day approaching the Mariners fearing to be discovered by the Enemy Caesar angry at fortune that envyed him suffered the Pilate to ragain the River and the Boat presently running afore the Wind came to the place from whence they set out Caesar's Friends admired at his boldness others blamed him for having done an action more proper for a private Soldier than a General and he seeing his design had not succeded and that it was impossible for him to pass over without being known sent Posthumius in his place He first had charge to tell Gabinius that he should presently embark the Army and bring it to him and if he refused then to address himself to Anthony and at last to Calenus and if none of these three had spirit enough to execute these orders he had a Letter for the Army in general by which the Soldiers were exhorted to come over and follow Posthumius landing at any place they could without regarding the Ships for he had more need of Men than Ships so much confidence had he in fortune indeed more than in prudence Pompey then judging he ought no longer to delay drew out his Army in Battalia and caused them to advance against Caesar but two of his Soldiers being entred into the River to sound the Ford and one of Caesar's Men having slain them both he took this as an ill presage and led back his Forces into the Camp though many lamented the loss of so fair an occasion As for the Forces at Brundusium Gabinius refusing to follow the orders brought by Posthumius with all that would follow him went the way of Illyria by Land taking such long Marches that his Men being quite tired the Inhabitants of the Country cut them all in pieces for which Caesar could not yet be revenged being engaged in affairs of more importance Anthony shipped away the rest and having the Wind right aft passed in sight of Apollonia with a merry Gale but about Noon the Wind beginning to slacken they were discovered by twenty of Pompey's Galleys who made up towards them they were fearful lest the Stems of the long Ships running on board them should pierce through and sink them however they were preparing to fight every Man laying hold of his Sling his Javelin or Arms of the like nature when on a sudden there sprung up a fresher gale than the former so that Anthony setting his low Sails went â—pooning away before whilst the others not able to bear Sail were tossed too and fro where the Winds and Waves pleased and at length driven into the Narrows and cast upon Lee shores where there were neither Port nor Harbour Thus Anthony safely recovered the Port of Nymphaeum without losing more than two Ships which unfortunately running upon the Flats were taken by the Enemies Caesar having now with him all his Forces as well as Pompey they pitched their Camps in sight of each other upon eminencies where each entrenched themselves raising out Forts which were often attacqued by one Party and the other one General still striving to block up the others Army and cut them off from Provisions so that there happened many Skirmishes In this new mode of making War as Caesar's Men one day proved the weaker in a Fort assailed by the Enemy a Centurion called Sceva famous before for many gallant actions being wounded in an eye leaped from the Rampart and making a sign with his hand for silence as if he had something to say he called to one of the Centurions of the contrary Party a Man of Reputation to whom he said Save the life of one of thy own quality save the life of thy Friend send some body to lead me by the hand thus wounded as I am Whereupon two Soldiers stepping in to receive him as a Runaway he slew one before he suspected the deceit and knocked the other down He did this action out of pure despair he was in of being able to defend the place but it succeeded better than he imagined for this happy success so raised the courage of his Companions that they repulsed the Enemy and remained Masters of the Fort. Minutius who commanded had a great share in the Glory as well as in the danger of this Assault for 't is said his Buckler was six and twenty times pierced through and he was wounded in the eye as well as Sceva so Caesar honoured them both with many Military Recompences Mean time he had formed intelligence in Dyrrachium and upon hopes the place would be delivered to him he came with a small company to the Gate which is near the Temple of Diana but his design being discovered came off again without doing any thing The same Winter Scipio Father-in-law to Pompey bringing him another Army out of Syria was set upon in Macedon by C. Calvisius whom he defeated and slew him a whole Legion fourscore Soldiers only escaping There came now no more Provisions to Caesar by Sea Pompey being the stronger wherefore the Soldiers were forced to make Bread of a certain kind of Herbs pieces of which being by some Runaways brought to Pompey thinking it would be to him a joyful present instead of rejoycing at it What sort of Beasts said he have we to
deal with Caesar now pinched with necessity drew together his Forces resolving to engage Pompey whether he would or no but Pompey being now possessed of several good Forts kept close in his Trenches which so much troubled Caesar that he undertook a work almost impossible and scarcely credible which was to inclose all the Forts Pompey had with a Trench drawn from the Sea judging that though his design took not effect he should gain the reputation of a man capable of great things for this Trench must have been twelve hundred Furlongs in length Pompey on his part drew Lines and Trenches directly opposite to Caesar's Works thus one eluded the Enterprises of the other At length there happened a great Fight between them wherein Pompey bravely repulsing Caesar's Men and having put them to flight pursued them to their very Camp Many Colours they took and had taken the Eagle of a Legion if the Standard-bearer who carried it had not thrown it with all his force into the Trenches that he might preserve it for Caesar for the Roman Soldiery have a great respect for their Standards Caesar with other Companies came to the relief of those that fled but so terrified were these too that as soon as they beheld Pompey at a distance though they were near the Camp it was not possible for Caesar to stop them nor to make them go in again nor so much as to hearken to him the Soldiers fled away in disorder without shame without reason or without any thing to oblige them to it Caesar might well run up and down and with reproaches shew them that Pompey was yet a great way off This hindred them not from throwing down their Arms and flying or else standing still silent and immoveable fixing their eyes upon the ground with shame and confusion so great was that panick fear had possesed them There was an Ensign who as his General would have stopped him presented him the point of his Javelin but he was upon the spot punished by the Guards as he deserved Those who escaped into the Camp were so cast down that they kept no Guard at the Gates nor lined the Rampire but the Trenches were left without any to defend them All men believed that Pompey might have thrown himself into the Camp with the Flyers and so have made an end of the War if Labienus for God would have it so had not perswaded him rather to pursue those he had routed then march up to the Trenches him therefore he believed whether it were that he was not in such haste as to make an end of all at once or that seeing the Camp defenceless he feared some Ambuscade or else being victorious scorn'd that little advantage Going therefore to charge those were still abroad he made yet a great Slaughter so that in two Engagements in one day he gained twenty eight Colours and twice lost the opportunity of ruining his Enemy beyond redress And Caesar himself stuck not to say that that day the War had been ended had his Enemy known how to make use of his Victory Pompey after this glorious Success wrote largely of it to the Kings and Commonalties and conceived hopes that in a short time Caesar's Army either oppressed by Famine or terrified with this Disgrace would yield themselves to him especially the Tribunes fearful of being punished for a fault they knew themselves guilty of But they and all the Soldiers touched with Repentance as by Divine Inspiration confessed themselves Criminals and afflicted themselves the more that their General spoke kindly to them and granted them Pardon before they asked it They would not forgive themselves but with a wonderful Change desired as a Punishment of their Fault they might be decimated according to the custom of their Ancestors but he would by no means admit it which encreased their shame the more that they should be guilty of such Cowardize in prejudice of the best Man of the World and who most deserved their Faith and their Services They besought him that at least he would punish the Ensigns who had been the Cause of this Rout for in flying they had only followed their Colours and seeing Caesar could not resolve to do that but with much ado would consent to the Punishment of a few his Moderation begot in the minds of the Soldiers a General Joy They began all with one voice to cry out that he should lead them against the Enemy that by gaining a new Victory they might wipe away their Infamy and in the sight of their General they swore by whole Companies one to the other never to return from the Fight but Victorious Wherefore his Friends advised him to take the Army at their Words and make tryal of them upon this height of Repentance before their Zeal grew cooler But he answered them before all the Multitude that he would chuse a time more proper to shew them the Enemy exhorting them then to remember the good Will they now protested and in private he told his Confidents that it was convenient to let that fear which so late a loss had imprinted be worn a little out of the minds of the Soldiery and by temporizing let the fierceness of his Enemies heightned by their late Victory be likewise a little cooled He confessed withal he had committed a great fault in coming to encamp so near Dyrrachium where Pompey had all things in abundance whereas if he had drawn himself farther off they might have met with equal Difficulties After having discoursed in this manner he came to Apollonia and from thence privately by Night took his March towards Thessaly and on the way coming to a little City called Gomphes that refused to open their Gates he took it by Storm and gave the Plunder to his Soldiers who having long endured Scarcity fed now beyond measure and filled themselves with Wine especially the Almains whose Drunkenness made them ridiculous to all the rest So that here again in all appearance Pompey lost a fair occasion of Victory by not pursuing an Enemy he despised but lying still whilst in seven days March he got into Thessaly and encamped near Pharsalia It is reported there happened at Gomphes a thing very memorable that in an Apothecary's Shop there were found twenty Old Men all People of Quality lying groveling upon the Ground with Caps by them in the posture of Drunken Men dead without any Wound and another sitting in a Chair who acting the Physitian had presented the Cups to the rest After Caesar's Departure Pompey held a Council of his Friends where Affranius Advice was that he should employ the Sea-Forces in which they were the stronger to pursue Caesar now flying and necessitous and to incommode him what they could whilst Pompey with the Land-Army past speedily into Italy which favoured their Party and where the other had no Forces and placing good Garrisons both in Gaul and Spain without stirring from home settle the Seat of the War in
But Caesar disapproves it in his Commentaries because in casting the Pile the blow is more violent and the motion gives life to the Courage of the Soldier which grows cold and faint by standing still besides that it is more easie to overturn those are only planted like Stakes which now happened for after Caesar's Horse had charged upon the Flank Pompey's Right Wing which lay naked and stood still whilst they poured upon them at distance whole Showers of Darts The tenth Legion came up close to them in Front and finding them in Disorder made them give Ground which was the beginning of the Victory In other places they fought with divers Success and every where made a great Slaughter yet in a Fight of so many Legions there was not heard the least Cry either of the Wounded or of those that fell save only the last dying Gasps and Groans of them who gave up the Ghost in the same place where they had fought The Strangers Spectators of so many noble Actions were astonished to see Soldiers so resolutely keep their Ranks in so much that surprized with their height of Bravery as at a Miracle they durst not so much as attempt Caesar's Camp defended only by a few Old People but stood like Stocks or Men that had lost their Senses But when they saw Pompey's Right Wing pressed hard by Caesar begin to recoil yet still fighting in the same manner they set a running all towards the Camp crying out they had lost the Day and after having pulled down and plundered the Tents of their own Party fled every Man which way they best could The noise of this Rout made the other Legions give Ground first in good Order anâ— defending themselves the best they might but at last charged home by the Enemy who now found himself the stronger they likewise betook themselves to Flight And now Caesar to prevent their Rallying and to make an end at once not only of this Battel but of the whole War did an Action of great Prudence in causing it to be proclaimed throughout his whole Camp that they should spare the Citizen and put the Stranger to the Sword for at the same time the Vanquishers pursuing the Vanquished bid them stay there in safety And the Proclamation of those Orders having passed from hand to hand through both Armies that Saying Stay there in Safety served as a word to Pompey's Men to make themselves be known and that the easier because being all Italians they wore the same Habit and spoke the same Language Thus Caesar's Soldiers passing by their Country-men sell upon the Strangers of whom they made a mighty Slaughter they not being in any posture of defence Pompey beholding his Men fly lost his Courage retreating by little and little into his Camp and being entred his Tent sat still a great while without saying a word like to Ajax Telamon to whom as it is said something like this happened at the time of the Trojan War But few of his Men returned into the Camp because it having been told them at the time of the Defeat that they should stay there in safety and their Enemies having done them no violence they were dispersed by Companies on one side and on the other Towards the Evening Caesar going through all his Army began to entreat the Soldiers not to think of any repose till they had taken Pompey's Camp telling them that if they suffered the Enemy to rally they were only victorious for a day whereas by making themselves Masters of the Camp they made their Victory perfect and gave the last Stroke to the Work Wherefore stretching out his hands like those that supplicate he began himself to advance that way before them all Though they were extremely tired yet Caesar's Discourse and Authority gave them new strength besides their present good Foutune and the hopes they had to force the Trenches which they thought a thing very important and there is no surer Remedy against Weariness than Hope So they stormed the Pallissade with scorn of those that defended it When Pompey was told of it he at length broke his profound Silence with these words And how Into our very Camp And presently changing Habit mounted on Horse-back and accompanied by four of his Friends rid all Night full Speed and at Break of Day came to Larissa Caesar as he had foretold when he was drawing out his Army lodged in Pompey's Camp supped with Meat they had made ready for him and the whole Army was feasted at the Enemy's Charge As for the Dead on both sides as well Romans as Allies for the number of the Strangers was so great it was hard to count them besides none took the pains Caesar lost thirty Centurions and two hundred Legionary Soldiers or according to the Account of others twelve hundred And on Pompey's side theredyed ten Senators among whom was L. Domitius who had been sent into Gaul Successor to Caesar and about forty Roman Knights of the best Families of the City for the Soldiery those who set down the greatest number say five and twenty thousand But Asinius Pollio one of Caesar's Captains who commanded in this Battel writes in his Commentaries that there were not above six thousand slain Such was the success of the famous Battel of Pharsalia Among those who did best they give the first place to Caesar the second place to the same Caesar with the Tenth Legion by the Consent of all the World and the third Honour is due to the Centurion Crastinus whom Caesar as he went out of the Camp having asken what hopes he had of the Battel replyed with a loud voice We will over come Caesar and thou shall this day praise me either alive or dead And indeed all the Army bare witness that they had seen him run like a Fury through the Bottalions and do Actions almost incredible His Body being found among the Dead Caesar adorned it with Military Rewards and in that manner caused it to be be buried apart with a Magnificent Tomb near the common Sepulture of others Pompey departing immediately from Larissa came to the Sea and going first into a little Boat met by chance with a Ship and got to Mitylene where taking with him Cornelia and lading his Equipage upon four Galleys come to him from Rhodes and Tyre he would go neither to Corcira nor to Africa where he had another Army and a Powerful Fleet but chose rather the way of the East towards the King of the Parthians by whose Assistance he hoped to recover all he had lost He told his Design to no one till being ready to land in Cilicid he discovered it to his Friends but they advised him not to trust the Parthian against whom Crassus had so lately to very ill purpose made War and was still puffed up with Victory he had gained against the Romans Besides it was not safe to carry among Barbarians a beautiful Woman like Cornelia who was moreover Crassus Widdow They
of Caesar that the other was so extremely surprized thinking he was come of purpose to meet him that of his own accord he yielded himself into his Hands demanded Pardon and delivered up to him the Fleet so powerful was the Opinion only of Caesar's continual Happiness for I can find out no other Cause and am of Opinion that in all the Dangers he ever encountred his good Fortune never served him to better purpose than now when Cassius a Warlike Man having seventy Gallies meeting him by chance so ill prepared durst not attempt to fight him and yet after he had setled himself in the Supreme Power in the City he who out of a Cowardly faint-heartedness yielded to him in his Passage killed him in the height of his Prosperities which proves the more that Cassius terrifyed in that manner yielded only to the Fortune that advanced Caesar. Thus escaping beyond his Hopes as soon as he was landed the Ionians Etolians and other Nations inhabiting that great Peninsula which is called Asia Minor sent Deputies to him to crave his Pardon which he granted And understanding that Pompey was gone towards Egypt he sailed towards Rhodes whence without staying for his Army whom he had ordered to rendezvouz in this Island he embarked on Cassius his Gallies and those of Rhodes with those Forces he had and towards the Evening went to Sea He told no body whither he designed but only gave Order to the Pylates to follow the Admiral 's Light by Night and the Flag by Day And when he was in the Main Sea he commanded the Master of his Galley to stear towards Alexandria where he arrived the third Day after The King's Tutors who were still about Mount Cassia came forthwith to receive him And having at his Arrival but few People about him he remained for some time without doing any thing In the mean time he civilly received all such as visited him walked often about the City under pretence of being pleased to view it went often to Philosophy Schools where standing he would hear the Professors and by this manner of living he gained the Favour and Esteem of all the People of Alexandria But when his Army was arrived he put to death Achillas and Photinus for their Villany committed on the Person of Pompey and Theodotus then escaping him Cassius after finding him in Asia caused to be hanged The Alexandrians hereupon taking Arms and the King's Army coming to oppose Caesar they fought in several Engagements with divers Success as well about the Palace as the adjoyning Shores so that once Caesar pressed hard upon by the Enemy threw himself into the Sea and escaped them by swimming and his Coat-Armour falling into the Egyptians hands they hung it up in the place appointed for Trophies But in the end in the last Battel fought near the Nile where the King was in Person Caesar remained Conqueror He spent nine Months in all these Affairs till such time as he setled Cleopatra in the Kingdom of Egypt instead of her Brother and made a Progress with her upon the Nile followed by four hundred Vessels to see the Country or perhaps being in love with that Woman but we will speak of those things in writing the Affairs of Egypt When they would have presented to him Pompey's Head he would not see it and commanded it should be interred in the Suburbs where he consecrated a Chappel to the Goddess Nemesis which in our time when the Emperor Trajan made cruel War upon them the Jews pulled down the demolishing it being of importance to them Caesar having done these things in Egypt caused his Army to march with little noise through Syria against Pharnaces who had already been successful in many Occasions he had seized upon some places depending on the Romans he had defeated Domitius Caesar's Lieutenant in a Set Battel and puffed up with this Success had sacked the City of Amisa in the Kingdom of Pontus and publickly sold one part of the Inhabitants and made Eunuchs of all who had not obtained the Age of Puberty But frightned at Caesar's coming and repenting of what he had done when he was come within two hundred Furlongs of him he sent to him Ambassadors to treat of Peace with Orders to present him with a Crown of Gold and very impertinently to offer him the Daughter of their King in Marriage When he had heard the Occasion of their coming he made his Army march and amusing the Ambassadors with words advances up to Pharnaces Camp where beginning to cry out Shall not Parricide now be immediately punished he leaped on Horse-back and with the first Shout put the Enemy to Flight and made a great Slaughter without any of his Army 's drawing their Swords save only a thousand Horse that first followed him when he began the Charge Some Historians report that he should now say O! how happy was Pompey to have gained such Reputation with the Title of GREAT for having to deal with such People in the Mithridatick War And concerning this Victory he wrote to the City I came I saw I overcame As for Pharnaces he was content to retire into the Kingdom of Bosphorus which Pompey left him and Caesar had not now leisure to pursue him or lose time in these letter Affairs being called elsewhere by so many more important Wars wherefore he directed his Course towards Italy taking up all along as he marched through Asia the Tribute-Money which much troubled the Commissioners who had raised it upon the People with a thousand Cruelties as we have said in writing the Affairs of Asia Understanding by Letters that he received from Rome that the City was extremely tormented with new Seditions and that Anthony General of his Horse had with the Army seized upon the Great Place he left the Affairs of Asia to make all speed thither His Presence forthwith appeased the Tumult of the City but there was another raised against himself The Soldiers required to be payed what was promised them at Pharsalia for having exposed their Lives and that they might be dismissed having served the time appointed by the Laws He caused them in Excuse to be told that the Victory of Pharsalia was not yet perfect because War still continued in Africa but as soon as that was ended he would perform his Promise and give them over and above a thousand Drams a Head They with arrogance replyed that they stood not in need of Promises but of ready Money so that Crispus Salustus who was sent to them was fain to save his Life by Flight Upon report hereof made to Caesar he drew Anthony's Legion which had been left for the Guard of the City about his House and to the Guard of the Gates left the Mutineers should in their fury begin to plunder Private Houses And himself contrary to the Advice of all his Friends who counselled him not to expose himself to the fury of an Incensed Multitude with a signal Audacity of Mind as they
might have reduced Caesar engaged in a strange Country to want of Provisions and besides in not pursuing to the upshot their first Victory Three days after the defeat news thereof coming to Utica and Caesar following it at the heels all men disposed themselves to flight Cato hindred no Man nay he gave Ships to all such persons of quality as asked him but for himself he stood firm and when those of Utica promised to entreat Caesar for him before they did for themselves he told them smiling he stood not in need of any Intercessors and Caesar knew it well Afterwards having put together what Money and Papers he had he sealed them up and disposed them in the hands of the Magistrates of Utica towards the Evening he bathed and supped sitting as he at other times used since Pompey's death he altered not a jot of his manner of living but was served after his accustomed manner and discoursed familiarly with his Servants He talked of those that were gone if they had a good Wind how far they might be off and if they believed that when Caesar came to morrow they would be got out of sight When he was going to Bed he let nothing extraordinary escape him only he embraced his Son with somewhat more tenderness but not finding his Sword near his Bed according to custom he cryed out he was betrayed by his own Domesticks who had not left him wherewith to defend himself if his Enemies assailed him by night and when they besought him not to make any attempt upon his life but to repose without his Sword he told them to oblige them to believe him If I had a mind to die could not I knock my Head against this Wall or strangle my self with the Cloaths that I wear or throw my self headlong down or stifle my self with stopping my Breath With these words and some others he perswaded them to lay his Sword in its place that done he desired there might be brought him that Book Plato writ concerning the Soul which he read quite over and when he thought those who kept Guard at his door slept he thrust his Sword into his Belly His Entrails coming out at the wound some groan heard by those at the door obliged them to run in with Chyrurgions who put his Entrails again still warm as they were into his Body sowed up the wound and after having laid to it a Plaister and rolled it up his Senses being come to him he feigned to repent himself of the fault he had committed thanked them that they had helped him and told them that now he stood in need of some repose but after they were gone carrying with them his Sword and had shut the Door that nothing might disturb his rest whilst they thought he slept he got off by little and little the Râ—ller and Sewing of the Wound and pulling out his Entrails tore them with his Fingers and Nails and so died in the fiftieth year of his age He was esteemed the gravest and most firm in his resolution of all men living who judged not of what was just and honest by what the people practised but by strong and generous reasons He espoused Martia the Daughter of Philip who had never before been married he loved her dearly and had Children by her and yet in favour of the Friendship he bore to Hortensius who had no Children and passionately desired to have one he resigned her over to him till such time as his Friend had a Son and then took her home again as if he had only lent her such was Cato Those of Utica celebrated for him Magnificent Funerals and Caesar hearing the news of his death said Cato envyed the Glory I might have got by doing a noble Action And yet when Cicero wrote a Book in praise of his death and called it Cato Caesar wrote another and called his Book Anticato When Iuba and Petreius had heard what had happened and saw that they had neither hopes of flight or safety they slew each other with their Swords in a Chamber where they had eat together Caesar made the Kingdom of Mauritania tributary and gave the Government to Crispus Salustus He pardoned those of Utica together with Cato's Son and finding in that City a Daughter of Pompey's with two Children he sent her to her Brother without doing her the least unkindness But he put to death all he could find of those three hundred which they called a Senate As for Lucius Scipio General of the defeated Army the Waves cast him into the Enemies Fleet from whence seeing no way to escape he run his Sword through his Body and threw himself into the Sea Thus Caesar ended the War in Africa Being returned to the City he entred Triumphant over four several Nations The first Triumph was over the Gauls many of whose people he had subdued and brought under the Roman Empire and reduced to obedience those that were revolted The second over Pharnaces The third over the Africans that had taken up Arms for Scipio wherein was led Captive the Son of King Iuba yet a Child who afterwards became an Historian And the fourth of the Egyptians defeated in a Fight by Water on the Nile but this Triumph was placed between the Gaul and the Pontick Though he triumphed not over the Romans because they were his Fellow Citizens which had been no Glory to him and a shame to the Roman People yet in the pomp were carried Pictures of all those Defeats and the Pourtraictures of the Men save only Pompey's which he durst not shew because of the grief all men had for his loss yet fresh in memory yet the people forbore not shedding tears for his misfortune especially when they knew L. Scipio General of a Roman Army with his Breast wounded with his own hand precipitating himself into the Sea and saw Petreius perish in the Dining Room and Cato tearing out his Bowels like a fierce Beast for Achillas and Photinus the sight of them was as pleasing as the flight of Pharnaces which made all the world laugh 'T is said that in these Triumphs they carried sixty thousand Talents and a half of Silver Money with two thousand eight hundred twenty two Crowns of Gold weighing twenty thousand four hundred and fourteen Pounds He distributed to every Soldier five thousand Attick Drams to every Captain double to the Colonels and Captains of Horse four times as much and to all the people a Mina by the Head besides he exhibited divers pleasant Spectacles Horse-racing Musick Combats on Foot of a thousand against a thousand on Horseback of two hundred against two hundred and another Fight of Horse and Foot together he made likewise twenty Elephants fight against twenty he represented likewise a Sea-Fight wherein were four thousand Rowers and a thousand fighting Men on a side He likewise caused a Temple to be built to Venus according to the vow he had made before the Battel of Pharsalia and near to that
Temple built a publick Hall for the Roman People not to use Traffick in but for the pleading of Causes and to render justice and learn how to render it in like manner as there are many in Persia and by the Goddess side he caused to be set up the Statue of Cleopatra which is to be seen to this day And lastly having taken the number of the people he found them one half less than they were at the beginning of the War so much had the Differences which had happened between these two Men weakened the Common-wealth For himself being made the fourth time Consul he undertook the Expedition of Spain against the young Pompey which was a Remain of the Civil War he had not reason to slight for all those people of Quality that had escaped out of Africa got thither and the Wracks of the Pharsalian and African Defeats were here assembled besides the assistance of the most warlike Nations of Spain and Celtiberia and a great number of Slaves that followed Pompey's Army who having been four years exercised to the War offered to serve him if he would try the fortune of a Battel This was the cause of Pompey's overthrow for that without delay he would go meet Caesar though the old Captains whom the Battels of Pharsalia and Africa had made wiser counselled him to prolong the War being the only means to ruine his Enemy who could not subsist in a Country where he had no conveniencies for Caesar was come in seven and twenty days counting from the day he left the City and with store of Baggage had performed a wonderful Journey Besides his Army never shewed less resolution out of the thoughts possessed them that they were to deal with a multitude of War-like Enemies and whom despair would make attempt any thing which was the reason Caesar made no haste to engage till Pompey provoking him to Battel reproached him with faintheartedness which not able to endure he drew up his Army in Battel before Cordona and that day he likewise gave Venus for his Word as Piety was that of Pompey's When the Armies were going to close Caesar seeing his Men go on but coldly and seem to be afraid invoked all the Gods beseeching them with hands lifted up to Heaven not to let the lustre of so many glorious Actions be darkened in one day and running through the Ranks encouraged his Soldiers taking off his Head-piece that he might be the better known But do what he could he could not raise their Spirits till snatching a Buckler out of a Soldiers hand he said to the Tribunes were about him This shall be the last day of my life and of your engagement to the War And at the same time made furiously towards the Enemy he had scarce advanced ten foot but he had above two hundred Darts thrown at him some of which he avoided by bending his Body and others received on his Buckler when the Tribunes run with emulation to get about him and the whole Army thereupon charging with all their fury they fought all day with divers advantage and at length towards the Evening the Victory fell to Caesar and 't is reported that hereupon he was heard say these words That he had often fought for Victory but that now he had fought for life After the Defeat Pompey's Men flying into Cordona Caesar to prevent their escape thither lest they should rally and renew the Fight caused the place to be invested by the Army where his Soldiers being so tired they could not work in the Circumvallation heaped up together the Bodies and Armour of the slain which they kept piled up with their javelins stuck into the ground and lay all night under that kind of Rampire Next Morning the City was taken Of Pompey's Captains Scapula getting up on a Pile of Wood burnt himself the Heads of Varus Labienus and other persons of Quality were brought to Caesar. As for Pompey he fled from the Battel with a hundred and fifty Horse bending his course towards Cartea where his Fleet lay he entred the Port in a Litter and in the habit of a private Man But seeing the Seamen had likewise lost all hopes he threw himself into a little Boat in which as he was going out to Sea his Foot tangling in the Cordage one of his people going to cut the Rope by mischance cut his Heel so that to cure his wound he was forced to go ashore at a small Village where hearing that Caesar's Horsemen were coming he took his flight through a Country covered with Thorns and Briars which added to his wound so that being tired and sitting down at last under a Tree he was found by those gave him chase and slain generously defending himself his Head was carried to Caesar who caused it to be buried Thus was this War ended by one only Fight contrary to the opinion of all the world Those who escaped from this Defeat went to Pompey's younger Brother sirnamed Sextus but he only made War like a Rover hiding himself and flying from place to place As for Caesar having now put an end to all the Civil Wars he returned to Rome more powerful and glorious than ever any had been before him wherefore all imaginable Honours were done him to gain his favour All the Tribes all the Nations and all the Kingdoms allyed and Friends to the Roman People made Sacrifices Shews and Offerings in every Temple and in every publick place his Statues were every where to be seen set up in divers fashions some adorned with Oaken Crowns as having saved his Country like those wherewith the Citizens formerly honoured those who saved their lives likewise by publick Decree they gave him the Titles of Father of his Country perpetual Dictator Consul for ten years and of Holy and Sacred and it was enacted that he should administer Justice seated on a Throne of Ivory or of Gold that he should wear the Triumphal Robe at Sacrifices that on those days whereon he had gained his principal Victories publick Feasts and Prayers should be made and that every five years the Priests and Vestals should offer up Vows for his safety that those who entred into office should swear not to oppose any of his Orders and in Honour of his Birth-day they changed the name of the Month which they called Quintilis and named it Iuly It was decreed likewise by an Act of the Senate that Temples should be built to him as to a God and among others one in common to him and Clemency where their Statues stood hand in hand Thus by publick Vows they requested his Clemency whose Dominion they stood in aw of some likewise there were who would have called him King but he forbid it with threats signifying his aversion for a name which could not but be unhappy after the execrations fulminated by the Ancients against that Dignity he likewise dismissed from about his person the Pretorian Cohorts of which he had made use during the War
have wished the Command of a Province with an Army and especially cast his eyes upon Syria but understanding he should increase the jealousie conceived of him if he demanded it for himself and that on the other side the Senate had gained Dolobella his Colleague with whom he had no fair understanding to oppose all his designs he perswaded Dolobella who was young and ambitious to demand Syria to the prejudice of Cassius together with the Army destined to War upon the Parthians and not address himself for the obtaining it to the Senate for that would prove to no purpose but to the people by way of Decree He gladly embracing the motion presently makes his proposition to the people whereupon the Senate complaining that he attempted against what Caesar had decreed he answered That Caesar had not decreed to any person the Commission of the War against the Parthians that Cassius to whom he had given Syria had first thwarted his Decree by permitting the Soldiers to whom he had given Lands to dwell on to sell them without staying the twenty years assigned by the Law that however it would be dishonourable for him if Dolobella should not be preferred before Cassius in the Government of Syria Hereupon the Senate suborned Asprenas Tribune of the People to break up the Assembly under pretence of some evil Augury hoping that Anthony who was Consul and Augur and whom they believed yet an Enemy to Dolobella would joyn with the Tribune but as soon as he declared that there were unhappy presages which belonged to anothers Office to do Anthony said that he was a knave and exhorted the Tribes to give their Votes on Dolobella's proposition Thus he obtained the Government of Syria with Commission to make War upon the Parthians with the Legions designed by Caesar to that purpose and those already marched into Macedonia and thus at last they came to know that Anthony and his Colleague understood each other Dolobella having obtained these things from the people Anthony demanded Macedon from the Senate knowing well that after the grant of Syria to the other Macedon where there was no Army would not be refused him So he obtained it to the discontent of most and general wonder of all the Fathers that he had suffered the Army which was in that Province to be given to Dolobella who however they were much better satisfied should have the dispose of it than Anthony Hereupon they took occasion to demand of Anthony other Provinces for Brutus and Cassius which he assented to and gave them Cyrene and Crete or as some say both those were given to Cassius and Bithynia to Brutus Thus went Affairs within the City Now Octavius Nephew of Caesar as descended from his Sister had been by his Uncle created General of the Horse for one year after he had made that Dignity annual to the intent that many of his Friends might enjoy it one after the other But because he was yet too young he had sent him to Apollonia a City situate on the Coasts of the Ionian Sea to study and learn the Art of War till such time as he should take him along with him against the Parthians In the mean time several Cornets of Horse that were in Macedon came by turns to attend him that he might be the better instructed by exercising them and there came likewise very often Tribunes and other Officers to pay their respects to him in quality of Caesar's Kinsman and he receiving all Men with great kindness respect and civility gained to himself the hearts of the whole Army He had been now six Months at Apollonia when one Evening news was brought him that Coesar had been slain in full Senate by his most intimate Friends who had at that time great power in the City and because there was none that could give him any farther account fear seized upon him not knowing whether the Senate had contributed to the action or whether it were a conspiracy of particular Men whether those guilty of it were punished or whether they were yet living or lastly whether the people had declared for them or no. Hereupon his Roman Friends gave him advice to retire to the Army in Macedon for his security where if he understood it an attempt of particular persons he might take heart and revenge Caesar and some Officers there were offered to be his Guides and serve him as Guards in the way But his Mother and Philip his Father-in-law wrote to him not to be too presumptuous that he should undertake nothing rashly but remember that Caesar after having overcome all his Enemies was slain by those Friends he had most confidence in that a private condition at least for some time would best secure him but that however he should return to Rome accompanyed with some of his faithful Friends To them he gave credence and without knowing what had happened since Caesar's death bid adieu to the Officers of the Army and passed the Sea He would not land at Brundusium because not being sure of that Garrison he was wary of falling into his Enemies hands but at another little City not far distant from Brundusium called Lupia where he sojourned some time There receiving Letters which contained the particulars of the Assassinate of the sorrow wherewith the people had resented it of his Will and the Decree of the Senate his Friends were of opinion that he would be obliged so much the more to stand in fear of Caesar's Enemies being his Son and Heir and therefore exhorted him to refuse the Inheritance and Adoption but he judging it would be an infamy for him not to revenge Caesar marched towards Brundusium having sent some of his people before to discover if any of the Assassines were there in Ambuscade But when the Garrison of the City coming forth to meet him had received him as Caesar's Son he took heart sacrificed to the Gods and forthwith caused himself to be called Caesar. ` T is the Roman custom to take with the name of their Family the name of their adoptive Father but he quite changed his and instead of Octavius the Son of Octavius would be called Caesar the Son of Caesar. As soon as he had taken this name the people flocked in from all parts to complement him not only his Father's Friends Freed Men and Slaves but likewise the Soldiers who convoyed Provisions and Money to the Army in Macedonia or which brought to Brundusium Tribute and other Monies levyed in the Provinces Being therefore encouraged by the concourse of so vast a Multitude by the glorious name of Caesar and by the affection all Men professed to bear him he took his way towards the City with a considerable Train which dayly like a Torrent grew greater So that now he no more feared open force but took so much the more care to secure himself from secret ambushes because he knew not the greatest part of those that accompanied him As for the Cities there were some had no
Senate fear seised all the world and my self more than any one because I was his Friend and yet knew not exactly whether there were a Conspiracy or who were the Conspirators The People were in tumult the Murderers had gained the Capitol with the Gladiators and suffered no one to enter the Senate favoured them which to this day they do and were ready to decree them rewards as having slain a Tyrant which if it had come to pass we must have all resolved to perish as that Tyrants Friends in the midst of all this turmoil fear and trouble 't is no wonder if I lost my Judgment however if you weigh the extremity in which I was with what I have done you will find I neither wanted boldness in the midst of danger nor policy when there was a necessity to dissemble The main thing in this Affair and on which depended all the rest was the prevention of their decreeing rewards to the Murderers in which I so obstinately held out that at last I carried it in despite of the Senate and all the Conspirators yet not without running the hazard of losing my life for I judged that if I only obtained that Caesar were not declared Tyrant we were all in safety But whereas our Enemies and the Senate feared on their side that if Caesar were not declared Tyrant process might issue out against those that slew him and therefore would stand stifly to the having it done I consented that the Amnesty might be granted to them but not the Rewards nor had I done it but that I might obtain on my part what I desired and which was of no small importance That the name of Caesar dearer to me than all things in the world might not be abolished that his Goods might not be confiscate that that adoption which makes this young man so insolent might not be cancelled that his Will might be ratified that his Body might be honoured with Funerals worthy a King that the Honours decreed him might endure to perpetuity that all that he had done might be approved and that his Son and we his Friends his Captains and his Soldiers might be secured in our persons and honoured by all the World instead of that infamy wherewith we were threatened Do you believe after all this that in lieu of the Amnesty to which I gave my hand the Senate granted me a small matter or do you think they would have granted it if I had not consented to the Amnesty And though this exchange had been sincerely made what had I lost by really granting the Murderers a pardon of their crime thereby to render Caesar's Glory immortal and put our lives in security yet was not that my intention I did but only defer their punishment for as soon as I obtained of the Senate what I desired and that the Murderers were freed from their inquietude I took courage and abrogated the Amnesty not by sentence of the Senate nor by decree of the People for that could not be done but by a popular blaze which underhand I kindled by causing Caesar's Body to be brought into the place under pretence of celebrating his Funerals and there by opening his wounds and shewing his Robe pierced through and bloody to excite compassion in the multitude praising his Virtues and particularly the love he had for his Country and in short Mourning for him as dead yet invoking him as a God for what I said and what I did so incensed the multitude that not considering the Amnesty they took fire and carrying it to our Enemies Houses drove them out of Rome This was done in spite of the Senate and they testified their resentment of it by accusing me of courting the popular favour by sending the Murderers into the Provinces Brutus and Cassius into Syria and Macedon where they had great Armies nor did they let them stay out the time they ought to have done but advanced it by a feigned Commission they gave them of sending Corn to the City Hereupon I found my self surprised with a new fear and not having any Army whereof I could dispose I was afraid lest we unarmed should be assailed by so many armed Men besides I had some suspicion of my Colleague with whom I had no right understanding and whom I might very well believe an Accomplice in the Conspiracy being come to the City the day that it was executed In this troublesome Conjuncture I thought it a matter of importance to disarm our Enemies and to seise on their Arms to which end I caused Amatius to be put to death and recalled Pompey that by this means I might oblige the Senate to take my part yet not being thereby fully assured I perswaded Dolobella to demand Syria not from the Senate but from the people and I upheld him in this Enterprise that from a Friend to the Conspirators as he now was he might become their Enemy and that after my Colleague had obtained Syria the Senate might be ashamed to deny me Macedon which however they had not granted me by reason of the Army that was then in that Province if they had not before given that same Army to Dolobella who besides the Government of Syria had got the Commission to make War against the Parthians nor had they consented to the taking away Syria and Macedon from Cassius and Brutus if for their security other Governments had not been provided them instead of those whereof they were dispossessd It was therefore necessary and must be done but pray observe what comparison there is between those Provinces taken from them and those wherewith they were recompensed Cyrene and Crete were assigned them so unfurnished of Forces that they themselves have despised them and endeavoured to seise by force of those taken from them Thus the Command of the Army is passed from the Enemy to Dolobella by my policy and by fair exchange for no person having yet taken up Arms we must follow the Laws After this the Enemies having set on foot another Army I had occasion for the Legions of Macedon but to get them wanted opportunity whereupon a report was spread that the Getes had in a hostile manner invaded the Province which not being altogether believed some were sent to enquire the certainty During which time I caused an Ordinance to be published by which it was forbid to speak of a Dictator to make any proposition tending to it or so much as to accept of the Dictatorship whereby the Senate perswaded of my good intentions gave me the Command of the Army so that at present I find my self strong enough to defend my self against my Enemies not only against those already declared as Caesar imagines but against a multitude of others more powerful who will not yet discover themselves Having put my Affairs into this Kingdom I had yet left sticking as I may say in my very Ribs one of Caesar's Murderers to wit Decimus Brutus who commanded a great Army in a very commodious
Province and because I knew him capable of Action that I might remove him thence by some fair pretence I made an offer in the Senate to give him Macedon in recompence after having drawn thence the Legions The Senate opposing it upon some mistrust they had of my designs and many of that Body having writ many things as you know to Decimus be sides that they were ready to stir up against me the Consuls for the next year I took a resolution to speak no more of it to the Senate but to demand this Province from the People and to make the Macedonian Army pass over to Brundusium to employ them in things necessary and I hope yet by the assistance of the Gods to make use of them to the advantage of my Affairs when occasion requires Thus from the fear wherein we formerly were we have reached that security we desired and a condition to strike terrour into our Enemies though when we first took up Arms many declared for them yet now you see they repent of their sentences given in my favour that they use all their endeavours to deprive me of the Government of Gaul granted me by the People You know they continually write to Decimus that they solicite the Consuls to cancel by sentence the Decree which gives me that Province But for my part resting assured on the assistance of the Gods Protectors of my Country on the sincerity of my intentions and on your valour which made Caesar every where victorious I will employ all my soul and all my strength to revenge him It was necessary Fellow Soldiers till now to keep these things secret but since you ought to have share in all my Actions and all my Designs I am content to discover them to you and you may communicate them to all those tied by the same interest except only to Caesar whose ingratitude I have already made proof of Anthony's officers become firmly perswaded by these words that all the artifices he had made use of to deceive the Senate proceeded only from the passion he had to destroy the Murderers However they prevailed with him to reconcile himself with Caesar which he did in the Capitol Some time after Anthony caused to be brought into an Assembly of his Friends some of his Guards as if Caesar would have treated with them to murder him whether it were a calumny of whether he believed it indeed or whether having intelligence that Caesar had sent some People amongst his Troops he imagined it was to make an attempt upon his life The rumour of this attempt was spread through the whole City and raised a mighty Tumult and the People were filled with great indignation for some persons sounding more deeply into the business saw well that Anthony though he was an Enemy to Caesar yet was useful to him because the Conspirators feared him who if he had been dead had been capable of enterprising any thing especially supported as they were by the Senate and this was the judgment of the wiser sort But with the greather part of the multitude who beheld Caesar every day suffering a thousand wrongs it was no hard matter to believe the calumny and they adjudged it an execrable sign to make an attempt upon the person of a Consul Upon the noise of it Caesar ran through all the Streets like a mad man crying out that on the contrary it was a plot laid by Anthony himself to rob him of the good opinion of the People by whose favour he had hitherto subsisted He went to Anthony's own Gates crying the same thing attesting the Gods and making imprecations on himself and requiring them to issue out his Process and when no person came out of the House I will said he make thy own Friends Iudges And therewithal endeavoured to enter but repulsed he began to complain revile and grow angry against those who hindred his entrance telling them 't was for fear he should convince Anthony of calumny and so retiring immediately he protested before all the People that if any mischief happened to him it ought to be attributed to nothing else but the perfidiousness of Anthony These words pronounced with vehemence changed the minds of the Multitude and many began to repent themselves of the opinion they had entertained of him Though some were doubtful which of the two to credit and others affirmed 't was all but a plot laid between themselves in the Temple where they were reconciled that by a seeming Feud they might better surprise their Enemies whilst others again said that it was Anthony's invention only that under this pretence he might encrease his Guards and turn away the old Soldiers hearts from Caesar. At the same time intelligence was privately given to Caesar that both the Army arrived at Brundusium and the old Soldiers distributed into Colonies were incensed against Anthony because he delayed the revenging of Caesar's death which they offered to employ all their power to effect and that upon this occasion the Consul was gone to Brundusium which obliged Caesar who was fearful lest his Enemy returning to Rome which and Army might oppress him defenceless as he was to take store of Money and go into Campania to engage in his service those Colonies there settled by his Father First Galatia and then Silia situate on both sides of Capua gave him their word and by advancing five hundred Drams to each Soldier he raised about ten thousand Men who were not so well furnished as was requisite for the War nor enrolled in Companies and Regiments but marched all under one Standard as his Guards And whereas those in the City were frightned before with the thoughts of Anthony's return with an Army hearing of Ceasar's coming at the Head of another some were now afraid of both others again were well satisfied with the imagination they might employ Caesar to defend them against Anthony and others again who had been witnesses of their reconciliation in the Capitol believed all but a fiction and that they were agreed together to joyn Forces to the end Anthony might seise on the Sovereign Authority and Caesar revenge the death of his Father In the heart of this Allarm Carnutius Tribune of the People Enemy to Anthony and friend to Caesar went out to meet his Friend and understanding his intentions came and assured the People that Caesar had took up Arms against none but Anthony his declared Enemy and that to secure themselves from Anthony's Tyranny it was requisite to joyn with Caesar the rather because in that Conjuncture they had no other Army After this Remonstrance he caused Caesar who had lodgd the night before in the Temple of Mars fifteen Furlongs from Rome to advance into the City where as soon as he was entred he went and possessed himself of the Temple of Castor and Pollux about which all the old Soldiers gathered together with their Swords under their Coats There Carnutius having first made an invective againg Anthony in full
House like a Cittadel and in summ behaved himself in many things with more Pride and Insolence than became a Magistrate whose Power was to continue but a Year But L. Piso one of the most considerable Citizens of Rome who had Charge of Anthony's Affairs in his absence with others Friends to him or Anthony or else seriously thinking what they spoke said That they ought first to Cite him to stand to a Tryal and not condemn a Roman Citizen without a Hearing Besides that it would be a shameful thing to declare that Man Enemy to his Country to day who had yesterday been Consul especially after such publick Applauses of so many several Persons and even of Cicero himself Thus the Senate spent that day in debate without concluding any thing The next Morning the Fathers assembled very early in the Palace where Ciecro's Party proved the stronger so that Anthony was upon the point of being declared Enemy by Decree if Salvius Tribune of the People had not hindred and put a stop to the Affair for among these Officers he whose Voice opposes carries it Cicero's Party fretted at these Proceedings bitterly reviled him and running to the place to stir up the Multitude against him assigned him to give in the Reasons of his Opposition before the People He went without any fear but the Senate hindred him out of a doubt left he should pervert the People by putting them in mind of Anthony For the Fathers knew well they condemned an Illustrious Person without bringing him to a Tryal and that the Province for the Usurpation of which they condemned him had been given him by the People Only their fear for the Conspirators made them bear ill Will to Anthony who had frustrated the Indempnity granted them by the Senate and for this reason they had joyned with the young Caesar against him To which Caesar who perceived their intentions had easily consented being willing first to get rid of Anthony But though the Senate were thus animated against him they delayed giving Judgment because of the Opposition of the Tribune Notwithstanding a Sentence passed by which they approved the Action of Decimus in not delivering up Gaul to Anthony To which they added that joyntly with Hirtius and Pansa Caesar should command the Forces he already had that a Statue of Gold should be erected for him that for the future he should have a Voice among Persons of Consular Degree and have Right to demand the Consulate ten Years before the time prescribed by the Laws and that the Donative Caesar had promised to the two Legions revolted from Anthony if they gained the Victory should be payed out of the publick Treasury These things thus agreed on the Senate broke up as if Anthony had in effect been declared Enemy and that the Tribune could find nothing more to say on the morrow But Anthony's Mother Wife and Son yet very young with their Friends and Domesticks run about all night to the Houses of the Senators to solicite them in his behalf And Day being come they plucked them by the Robe as they passed along to the Senate and all together in mourning Habit as the Fathers entred the Palace cast themselves at their Feet before the Gate weeping and lamenting like despairing Persons So that these sad Objects and this suddain Change had already stirred up a Sence of Pity in the Breasts of most of the Judges when Cicero fearing the Success of the Affair spoke to them in this manner The Oration of Cicero We passed yesterday what we had to decree in the Case of Anthony for by declaring his Enemies worthy of Honour and Recompence we have tacitely declared him Enemy to his Country As for Salvius who alone opposes it follows that either he is wiser than us all or that he does it out of Friendship or else understands not the present state of Affairs Now it were a shameful thing to have all of us together thought to have less Wisdom than one single Man and it would prove dishonourable to Salvius to prefer a private Friendship before publick Good we are then to believe that he knows not the state of Affairs but he ought not to give credit to his own Iudgment before that of so many Consuls Pretors Tribunes his Colleagues and all the rest of the Senators who being so numerous and so great Men both for Age and Experience known Anthony better than Salvius can do for in all Iudgments that Sentence that is carried by most Voices ought to be esteemed most just However if he still have a desire to hear now the Reasons of our Iudgment I will repeat the principal of them in few words Anthony has seized himself of our Treasure after the death of Caesar Having obtained from us the Government of Macedon he is marched into Gaul without the Senate's Order We gave him an Army to oppose the Thracians and he instead of employing it against them has brought it into Italy against our selves And has done things by his own Authority after having to put a Cheat upon us asked our consent and been denyed it by the Iudgment of all the World Being at Brundusium he took a Regiment of Guards like a King and has been publickly attended by his Soldiers through the City placed Guards about his House and given them the Word as in time of War He had likewise ordered the rest of his Forces hither and was putting himself in a posture of doing with more vehemence than the first Caesar the same things that he had done But being prevented by the young Caesar who had another Army he was afraid and went to possess himself of Gaul as on a Province convenient for his designs from whence Caesar fell into Italy and made himself Master of us and the Republick To these ends it is he terrifies the Soldiers with his Cruelty to make them obedient to whatever he has a mind to to this end he decimated not Mutineers nor Run-a-ways on whom only the Law admits that Punishment to be inflicted and which few Commanders have done but in dangerous Wars and in extreme necessity whilst he for a fit of laughter puts Citizens to death not the Guilty but the Unfortunate This Cruelty has occasioned those who could escape to leave him and yesterday you decreed them Recompence as for a good Action and those who are yet stayed with him do it for fear and now by his Orders plunder your Province and besiege your Army and your Pretor to whom you have written that he should stay in the Province and Anthony will have him thence Why do we not then with Alacrity declare Anthony our Enemy who already makes War upon us But this is what the Tribune will not know till such time as he has defeated Decimus and made himself Master together with that great Province which lies so near us of Decimus his Army with hopes thereby more easily to oppress us Then perhaps the Tribune will consent that he should
be declared Enemy but he would have us stay till he be too powerful for us Cicero having spoken in this manner his Friends began to make such a noise that it was impossible for any to be heard that would answer him till Piso rose up out of respect to whom not only the rest of the Senators but even Cicero's Party kept silence and then he declared himself in these terms The Oration of Piso. THe Laws Conscript Fathers require that the Accused should hear his Accusation impleaded before him and after having made answer expect his Sentence This is what Cicero that mighty Accuser cannot deny me Wherefore since he has not accused Anthony of any thing while he was present but would now value himself upon this opportunity of his absence to blacken him with a multitude of Crimes I present my self to make appear the falsity of his Accusations which I hope to do in few words In the first place he says that after Caesar's death Anthony seized upon the publick Moneys but the Laws have ordained particular Punishments for Thieves but never declared them Enemies to their Country Besides Brutus having slain Caesar accused him in a publick Assembly of the People of having wasted the Publick Treasure and drained dry the Exchequer Some time after Anthony ordered an Inquisition to be made you approved his Ordinance and promised the tenth Penny to the Discoverers and we submit our selves to pay double if any one can convict Anthony of having been a Partner in that Crime So much for what concerns the Publick Moneys As for the Government of Gaul it is true you did not give it to Anthony but he obtained it by Decree of the People in the presence of Cicero as others obtained other Provinces and as Caesar himself obtained the same It is ordered by the same Decree that if Decimus refuse to part with Gaul Anthony may have liberty to constrain him by force and to employ to that end the Army designed against the Thracians provided they made no attempt on Macedon But Cicero accounts not Decimus an Enemy who is in Arms against the Ordinance of the People and yet would have Anthony be so whom the People ordered to make this War So that blaming the Decree he blames the Authors but he ought rather then to have disswaded them than now revile them having given his consent to it he ought rather to have prevented the giving that Government to Decimus whom the People had chased hence as a Murderer than deprive Anthony whom they had gratified In summ it is some imprudence to oppose the Ordinances of the People in such a perillous time without remembring that in the beginning of the Commonwealth they were Iudges of these things and declared Friends of Enemies whom they thought worthy for by the Ancient Laws the People were the sole Arbiters of Peace and War And there is no doubt but had they a Head they would reassume this Authority and absolutely deprive us of it But Anthony has put to death his Soldiers he has acted according to the Power given him by your Commission Nor did there ever General give account of such matters to any Man for the Legislators never thought it for the Commonwealth's Advantage that a General should own his Soldiers for Iudges of his Actions Besides nothing is more dangerous in an Army than Soldiers Contempt of their Commander which has proved the destruction of many in the midst of Victory Besides none of the Kindred of the decimated either have or do yet complain and yet Cicero accuses him of Man-slaughter and not content with the usual Punishment of that Crime treats him as a publick Enemy Yet constantly affirms he has undergone strange affronts from his Soldiers in that two Legions whom you commanded to obey him deserted him contrary to the Law of War not to yield themselves to you but to Caesar. Notwithstanding all which Cicero thinks their Action good and yesterday advised they might be rewarded at the Expence of the Publick God grant the Example may not one day prove dreadful but however it be Cicero's Heat and Animosity has carried him to a manifest Contradiction for he at once accuses Anthony of aspiring to the Tyranny and of ill treating his Soldiers And certain it is that those who pretend to usurp the Sovereign Power instead of ill treating Military Men do all they can to gain their favour However since he has had the confidence to impose this Calumny upon Anthony that following Caesar's steps he aimed at the Tyranny let us examine all his Actions particularly Has he put any one to death without due Process as Tyrants use to do he who is himself in danger of being condemned without being heard Has he chased out of the City or calumniously accused any Person before you And is there any appearance he that has done no private Wrong should attempt Publick But pray Cicero when was this done Was it when he published the Indempnity or when he proposed the recalling the Son of your Pompey and making good to him his Father's Estate out of the Publick Moneys or when he caused to be arrested and put to death the false Marius who troubled our Peace for which he was praised by all the Senate and my Lords of the Senate this is the only Action Cicero durst not blame because you applauded it Or in fine was it when he passed that Decree by which it is prohibited to make Dictators For this is the Summ of all his Management of Publick Affairs during the two Months which after Caesar's death he stayed in the City during which the People sometimes sought for the Murderers to put them to death and you your selves were often in fear and trouble of what might arrive had he then been an ill Citizen could he ever expect a Conjuncture more favourable to his Designs But he never abused that Power and Charge of the Consulship How so Has not he alone governed the Commonwealth Dolobella being gone for Syria Kept he not armed Men about him for his security which you your selves appointed Kept he not a Guard by Night in the City even about his own House which yet was only done to warrant him from the Ambushes of his Enemies Had he not a fair apportunity upon the death of Caesar his Friend his Benefactor beloved by all the People And did there not one yet fairer present it self when he entertained Guards to defend his life against those Murderers that attempted his though he never put to death or banished one of them yet still he pardoned them so far as in civility he could nor ever hindred the giving of them Governments These Conscript Fathers are the great Crimes the manifest Crimes wherewith Cicero accuses him Nor is he content to make Anthony's Actions only pass for Crimes He divines and says he had designed to bring his Army into the City but that he was afraid of Caesar who had already with another Army possessed it
How comes he then who had only designed it to be an Enemy to his Country whilst he that had really done it and does in a manner still hold us besieged is none Or why did not he come if he had designed it unless being at the Head of thirty thousand well disciplined Men he were afraid of three thousand disordered an disarmed which were then with Caesar and who were only come to reconcile them together and left him as soon as they knew he would employ them in a War Or if he durst not come with thirty thousand Men how happened he to come afterwards accompanied only with a thousand With whom when he went from Rome to Tivoli how many of us did attend him How many swore Fidelity to him without being required And what Applause did Cicero himself give him In short had he designed any thing against his Country why left he with us those Hostages yet at this Palace Gate his Mother his Wife and his Son who are at present weeping for fear not of the Accusations brought against him but of the power of his Enemies Thus much I thought convenient to make you understand the Innocence of Anthony and the Inconstancy of Cicero and have now nothing more to say but to exhort all good Men not to offend the People nor do Injustice to Anthony for fear of such trouble as may ensue to the City the Commonwealth being yet so weakly established that it is ready to relapse into its first disorders if not timely relieved However it is my opinion that we secure to our selves Forces for the Defence of the City before any Attempt be made upon us from abroad Then you may take order for such things as are necessary and decree what you judge convenient when it shall be in your power to put those Decrees in Execution But how is this to be done You need only leave to Anthony the Province given him by the People and after having recalled Decimus with his three Legions hither send him to Maccdon and keep his Army And if those two Legions revolted from Anthony have submitted to us as Cicero affirms let us withdraw them from Caesar and order their Return to the City Thus having five Legions at our dispose we may issue what Orders we think requisite without courting the grace or favour of any Man This I speak to those who listen to me without envy or hatred As for those who suffer themselves to be transported by their Passions and particular Animosities I exhort them not to give too rash Iudgment against Great Men and Commanders of great Armies lest we force them to make War upon us Let them remember Marcus Coriolanus or rather what so lately happened to us in the Person of Caesar who likewise commanded an Army He offered us reasonable Conditions yet we by rashly declaring him Enemy forced him indeed to become his Country's Foe Let them likewise consider the interest of the People who having been so lately enraged against Caesar's Murderers may well think themselves despised when we give those their Provinces and praising Decimus who would not submit to their Decree declare Anthony Enemy because he from them required the Government of Gaul In short I exhort all honest minded Men to reduce others to reason and do beseech the Consuls and Tribunes to appear more affectionate in providing against those Evils wherewith the Commonwealth is threatned Thus spake Piso for Anthony and doubtless his reproaching of Cicero and the terror he imprinted in Men's minds were the cause he was not declared Enemy However he could not prevail with them to leave him the Government of Gaul for the Kindred and Friends of the Conspirators prevented it They feared left Anthony being at Peace might reconcile himself with Caesar to revenge the death of his Father and therefore did all they could to foment their Division It was therefore decreed to offer him Macedon instead of Gaul and as for the other Orders of the Senate the Fathers either over-reached or designing it gave Commission to Cicero to put them in writing and send them to him He drew them up after his own fancy in these Terms That Anthony should forthwith raise his Siege before Modena foregoing Gaul to Decimus at a limited day repass the Rubicon which divides Gaul from Italy and submit himself to the Authority of the Senate Cicero sent these Commands in this spiteful manner to Anthony contrary to the Senate's intention Yet did he it not out of any particular hate but seemed dictated by Fortune which had determined to change the Face of the Republick and to ruin Cicero And this happened at the same time that the Remains of Trebonius Body were brought to the City and that the Senate understanding how infamously he had been treated forthwith declared Dolobella Enemy to his Country The Commissioners sent to Anthony ashamed to have brought him so insolent a Command delivered it into his hands without saying a word At sight of it he fell into a rage and uttered many violent expressions against the Senate but especially aginst Cicero That it amazed him that Caesar who had done such mighty Services for the Roman Empire should be esteemed a Tyrant and a King and that Men should not have the same opinion of Cicero who having been made Prisoner of War by Caesar and by him released without any dammage or affront preferred now his Murderers before his Friends He who hated Decimus whilst he was Caesar's Friend now he is become his Murderer favours the same Decimus who had received the Government of Gaul from the same Caesar and declares him Enemy who held it of the People The Oration of Anthony THe Senate having given me some Legions said he Cicero decrees Rewards to the Revolters and corrupts those stand firm in their duty whereby he wrongs not me so much as he does Military Discipline He granted the Amnesty to Murderer to which I consented for the sake of two Men I respected and declares Anthony and Dolobella Enemies for holding what has been granted them for no other reason is there And if I would quite Gaul I should no longer be either Enemy to my Country or Affector of Tyranny But I protest to overthrow that Indempnity with which they will not rest content Anthony having vented many such passionate things wrote in Answer to the Senate that he submitted to their Authority for the Affection he bore his Country But as for Cicero who had himself composed the Order sent him he answered him in these Terms The People having by their Decree given me the Government of Gaul have likewise given me leave if Decimus would not yield it up to force him to it and in his Person to punish all the rest of the Murderers and by his death purge the Senate of a Crime of which they are partakers because Cicero abets it Upon report made to the Senate of what Anthony had said and writ they at that very instant not
be exercised in the City than behold him in the Field at the Head of an Army capable to revenge himself nevertheless that he might act nothing contrary to the authority of the Senate he exhorted them to give him for Colleague some aged and prudent person to serve as a Guide to his youth The whole Senate laughed at Cicero's ambition but above all the Kindred of the Conspirators opposed him out of the fear they had lest if Caesar obtained the Consulate he should study revenge insomuch that the Assembly was no more summoned because a lawful one could not be called for sundry reasons Mean while Anthony having crossed the Alpes by consent of Culeo who guarded the passage by order of Lepidus came and lodged his Army on a River side by him without fortifying his Camp but as one Friend sits down by another there several times their People went and came from one to the other Anthony put Lepidus in mind of their Friendship of what he had done for him and advised to beware lest all those who had been of Caesar's Party were not oppressed one after another and Lepidus excused himself upon the Orders of the Senate which commanded him to make War though it would trouble him to come to extremities with him But Lepidus his Soldiers whether they had a respect for Anthony or else perceived some Negotiations or otherwise took delight to see that unfortified Camp mixed with those of Anthony at first privately and at last publickly as going to see their Countrymen and sometime Comrades in vain did their Officers forbid it And to the end they might more easily converse together they made a Bridge of Boats over the River and the tenth Legion which had formerly been commanded by Anthony carried him from Lepidus his Camp all things necessary Laterensis one of the most considerable Senators perceiving it gave notice to Lepidus and when he would believe nothing of it desired him to divide his Army and send one part ot any place where he might feign employment for them and others elsewhere thereby to try the faith or perfidiousness of his Soldiers Thereupon he drew his Forces into three Bodies and commanded them to depart by night to go and convoy the Quaestors who were not far off But they about the third Watch arming themselves as for a March seised on the Trenches and went and opened the Gates to Anthony He run directly to the Generals Tent led by Lepidus's Soldiers crying out that he should make peace and pardon his miserable Fellow Citizens Upon the noise hereof he leaps out of Bed and quite unready runs to meet them promising to do what they would have him and embracing Anthony craved pardon for what he had been forced to do Nay some say he fell on his Knees to Anthony but that he was so base and cowardly all Authors do not affirm and in my opinion it seems scarce credible for he had as yet committed no act of Hostility against Anthony which might occasion him to be so fearful Thus Anthony became more powerful and more formidable to his Enemies than ever he had been before for besides the Forces brought from Modena among which he had exeellent Horse Ventidius had by the way joyned with him with other three Legions and now Lepidus with seven more furnished with light armed Foot Horse and a considerable train all which went in Lepidus's name but indeed Anthony was Master of them This news having reached the City wrought in a moment a wonderful change Those who despised him before now feared him and they who feared before began now to take heart with scorn they tore down the Ordinances of the Commissaries fixed in the publick places and prorogued to a farther time the Assembly for election of Consuls The Senate most heavily perplexed with fear lest Caesar should make an Accommodation with Anthony deputed two of their Body Lucius and Pansa to Brutus and Cassius to assist them in what they could under pretence of overlooking the Estate of Greece of the three Legions Sextus had in Africa they sent for two over and gave the other to Cornificius who commanded in a part of that Province and was firm to the Senates interests though the Senate were jealous of these Forces which they knew well had served under Caesar but necessity forced the Fathers to this as well as most shamefully to give Caesar joynt Command with Decimus of the War against Anthony because they were afraid he should joyn with Anthony But Caesar did all he could to incense his Soldiers against the Senate as well for the injuries himself had received as because they were sent upon a second Expedition without being payed the five thousand Drams a Head due for the first insomuch that upon his advice to send Deputies to Rome to demand that Money they gave Commission to their Centurions The Senate knew well he had set them on and therefore said they would give an answer by other Commissioners of their own And indeed they sent them with orders to address themselves to Anthony's two Legions without speaking to Caesar and to advise them not to place their hopes upon one man alone but rather rely on the power of the Senate which was immortal and to march over to Decimus where they should find the rest of their Money for to the end they might the more easily speak to them they had brought half the Money and deputed ten Commissioners to distribute it without so much as naming Caesar for the Eleventh but the Legions refusing to hear the Deputies unless Caesar were present they went away without doing any thing Hereupon Caesar thinking it no longer fit to delay or to declare his mind by others assembled the Army to speak to them himself where after having related all the injustices of the Senate he told them that all was done tended only to the ruine of Caesar's Party one after another that they should beware of fighting for their Enemies or suffering themselves to be engaged in endless Wars wherein they employed them only that they might perish in Fight or be ruined by Seditions which was the reason why after they had all served together at Modena they offered reward only to two Legions that they might raise a jealousoe and division amongst them The Oration of Caesar to his Army YOu know said he why they have of late made War upon Anthony in what manner those of Pompey's Faction have in the city treated such as have received kindnesses from my Father and pray judge after that whether they will let you enjoy the Lands and Money he gave you or can there be any security for my person so long as the Kindred of the Murderers are so powerful in the Senate As for my part I will endure with patience whatever can happen to me for 't is a Glory for me to suffer for my Father but I am troubled for your concerns you that for my interest and my Father's Honour dayly
expose your selves to so many dangers you had an evidence I had then no ambition when I refused the Office of Pretor offered by you but now there is but one only way to preserve us all It is by your means I may obtain the Consulate then will be confirmed to you the benefits received from my Father then will be given you Colonies and other rewards due to you and I will proceed in judgment against the Murderers and dispense with you from going to any other Wars These Words were attended with a general Acclamation of the whole Army who presently deputed their Centurions to Rome to demand the Consulate for Caesar. The Senate objecting that he was not of age required by Law they answered as they were prepared that Corvinus was formerly created Consul as young as he and Scipio after him who as young as they were had both done signal service for their Country They alledged likewise the fresher examples of Pompey and Dolobella besides that a Decree had already passed permitting the same Caesar to demand the Consulate ten years before the appointed age Whilst the Centurions resolutely offered these reasons some of the Senators offended at the freedom of their speech interrupted them by saying they talked too high for People of their Quality which being reported to the Army so highly incensed the Soldiers that they desired to be led directly to the City where themselves holding the Assembly they would make Caesar's Son Consul to whom at the same instant they gave a thousand praises Caesar seeing them thus disposed presently drawing together his Army raises the Camp with eight Legions good Horse and all other things necessary passes the Rubicon that divides Gaul from Italy from whence formerly his Father had begun the Civil War There he divides his Army into two Bodies leaving one in the Rear to follow him at leisure and at the Head of the other who were all chosen Men marching by great journies directly towards Rome that he might surprise his Enemies before they could be prepared Having advice by the way that upon the same Road Commissioners sent by the Senate with the Soldiers Money were coming to meet him he was jealous lest any of his Men might be tempted by this reward wherefore he privately sent Scouts towards them who so terrified them that away they fled with their Money The news of his approach filled all the City with Tumult and Terrour some run through the Streets in disorder others carried away their Wives Children and choicest Goods into the Country or to the strongest places of the City For it not being certainly known if he only demanded the Consulate upon the rumour that he came in a hostile manner at the Head of an angry Army every thing appeared dreadful to them Especially in the Senate the consternation was great because they had not at present any Army to defend them Some as it happens ever in like Allarms accused others either that they had injuriously taken from him the Legions they had given him to make War upon Anthony or that they had denyed him the Triumph due to him or that out of envy to him when they sent the ten Commissioners to pay the Army they had not so much as named him for the eleventh or that they had not payed the Money promised the Soldiers either not in time or at least not in full and thereby had given them cause to revolt But that which they most of all blamed was the disobliging Caesar in an ill Conjuncture Brutus and Cassius being at a great distance and as yet but meanly prepared and Anthony and Lepidus both at hand and ready to fall upon the City who if they entertained but the thoughts of making an Accommodation with Caesar might complete its ruine Cicero himself who appeared most officious in all other matters now shewed not his Head insomuch that in a moment the face of all things was so utterly changed that instead of two thousand five hundred Drams offered to every Soldier it was ordered by Decree of the Senate that five thousand should be payed them not for two Legions only but for eight of which Caesar himself should have the distribution and the ten Commissioners As for Caesar though he were absent they gave him the Consulate and dispatched away Commissioners post to carry him the news of it But scarcely were they got out of the City when the Senate repented most of them began to cry out that it was a shame they should so cowardly suffer themselves to be trod under foot and suffer the setting up of a new Tyranny without shedding of Blood or should accustom pretenders to the Consulate to demand it with Arms in their hands and Soldiers to command their Country That therefore they ought presently to arm and oppose the authority of the Laws to those who offered them violence and if they repented them not as it was not credible they would endure a Siege expecting the coming of Plancus and Decimus to relieve the City and in the mean time fight to the last gasp rather than submit to servitude without defending themselves They alledged hereupon example of things which their Predecessors had undertaken executed and suffered to maintain their Liberty and when they saw the two Legions they had sent for out of Africa arrive at the Port that very day they thought the Gods concern'd themselves in their defence insomuch that they confirmed themselves in their repentance and Cicero beginning to appear the Decree was absolutely changed They made a Roll of all the youth capable to bear Arms to joyn with the two Legions newly come from Africa a thousand Horse and another Legion which Pansa had left them they gave Quarters to all these Troops one part guarded the Ianiculum with the Riches there stored up another the Bridge over Tiber under the Command of the Pretors of the City and others kept within the Port Boats and Vessels laden with Money ready if necessity required to flie towards the River and gain the Sea making these preparations with a countenance of defending themselves they hoped Caesar might take his turn to be in fear or that they should perswade him to come and demand the Consulate without bringing his Army or that at last they should repulse him by force and that the question being the preservation of common liberty all contrary Parties might unite But when after having made a long search both publickly and privately for Caesar's Mother and Sister and not finding them their fears returned beholding themselves robbed of such mighty Hostages it being unlikely that those of Caesar's Party would joyn with them in the common defence who had so well concealed his best Friends Whilst Câ—esar was yet in conference with the Deputies came other to tell him that the Senate had changed their resolution so that the first returned loaden with shame and confusion and he with an Army incensed at these proceedings marched towards the City troubled
for his Mother and his Sister and fearful lest any mischief should befal them He sent before some Horsemen to assure the People who trembled for fear and to the great astonishment of all the world came and encamped over against Mount Quirinal whilst none durst either oppose or hinder him At his arrival likewise a sudden change arose in the minds of Men the Nobility went in throngs to do him reverence and the People ran by whole companies to welcome the Soldiers who for their parts committed no more disorders than in time of the profoundest peace On the morrow leaving his Army in that place he set forward towards Rome with an indifferent Train which increased infinitely as he went by the concourse of multitudes of persons who came from all parts to complement him and to pay him all the testimonies of respect and submission possible His Mother and Sister who had taken Sanctuary among the Vestals received him with extreme joy in the Temple of that Goddess and the three Legions that were in the City without taking notice of their Officers sent their Deputies and submitted themselves to him and after them the Officers themselves made their composition and swore fidelity to them save only Cornutus who slew himself Cicero understanding how things went by the intermission of Caesar's Friends had leave to see him who made an Oration to him praising him that he demanded the Consulate concerning which he had before made a proposition to the Fathers to all which he in Raillery answered That he was the last of his Friends that came to see him The night following a rumour was raised that the Legion of Mars together with the fourth were coming towards the City to seise it by suprise which the Pretors and Senate too easily believed and though Caesar's Army was all at hand they imagined that they alone with the principal Citizens could for some time make resistance till other Forces from elsewhere might come to their relief so that very night they sent away Acilius Crassus to go and raise Men in the Country of Picenum and gave order to Apuleius one of the Tribunes to go through the City and declare this news to the People and at the same instant assembled themselves in the Palace where Cicero received them at the Gate but when the report proved false fled away in his Litter out of the City Caesar laughed at their weakness and caused his Army to advance into the Campus Martius yet offered no affront to the Pretors not so much as to Crassus who was going to raise Men against him though brought to him disguised in the Habit of a Slave but freely pardoned all that he might beget in the Citizens an opinion of his Clemency In the mean time he caused to be brought to him all the publick Treasure that was in the Ianiculum or elsewhere of which according to Decree of the Senate passed before by the advice of Cicero he distributed to each Soldier two thousand five hundred Drams promising to be accountable for the rest and that done he went out of the City expecting till the day for election of Consuls In conclusion he was nominated to that Dignity and with him according to his desire Quintus Pedius who had given him his part of the Inheritance left by Caesar. He entred Rome as Consul and offered the Sacrifices accustomary upon such occasions during which there appeared over the City twelve Vultures in like manner as it is said there appeared to Romulus when he founded it After having performed these Sacrifices he declared himself Son of Caesar in the Assembly of the Tribes that he might confirm his Adoption by the People for the People are divided into Tribes in Rome in the same manner as the Phratrians among the Greeks Now this formality observed in the Adoptions of those who have no Father gives them the same advantages and the same right that natural Children have in respect to the Kindred and Freed Men of their Fathers wherefore because Caesar besides the great Wealth he left had many Freed Men very rich I am of the mind that the Son not content with his first Adoption thought the second necessary He revoked likewise the Decree by which Dolobella was declared Enemy and permitted all persons whatsoever to become parties against those who were guilty of his Father's Murder There presently appeared great numbers of Caesar's Friends who formed their accusations not only against those who had an immediate hand in the Action but likewise against many who were privy to the plot but were not in Rome when it was executed nor were otherwise guilty than in not discovering it Having all been publickly summoned to appear on the same day they were condemned by default Caesar sitting in Judgment and not one of the Judges arguing for their Discharge except one of the most considerable to whom nothing was said at present but not long after he was proscribed with many others About the same time one of the Pretors of the City named Quintus Gallius Brother of Marcus Gallius who was with Anthony having obtained from Caesar the Government of Africa and after standing convict of an Attempt against the life of his Benefactor was deposed from his Charge by his Brethren in Office the People plundered his House and the Senate condemned him to death However Caesar commanded him to go and find out his Brother and he embarquing himself to that purpose was never seen more After these Exploits Caesar's whole thoughts were employed in reconciling himself with Anthony because he certainly knew that Brutus and Cassius had twenty Legions so that standing in need of him he went out of the City and by small Journies marched towards the Ionian Sea that he might find out how the Senate stood affected For in the absence of Caesar Pedius advised the Fathers to an Accommodation with Anthony and Lepidus before the Animosities that were between the Parties became irreconcileable They saw well such an Accommodation was neither for theirs nor their Countries Advantage and that by it Caesar only aim'd at strengthening himself against Cassius and Brutus yet they beheld themselves in a necessity to consent wherefore they repealed the Decrees by which Anthony and Lepidus with their Armies had been declared Enemies and sent them assurances of their good will Caesar wrote Letters of Congratulation to the Senate and sent to Anthony that if he stood in need of his Arms against Decimus he was ready to serve him and Anthony returned Answer thaâ— he made War against Decimus as a Traytor to Caesar and against Plancus as an Enemy to Anthony and therefore if he pleased he would joyn Forces with him After the mutual sending and reception of the Letters as Anthony pursued Decimus Asinius Pollio came and joyned with him with two Legions and by his intercession Plancus reconciled with Anthony brought him three more so that he became mighty powerful As for Decimus he still had ten
and so filthy that he was not to be known but when they called him in his order of the Roll the Son who was seated near Caesar hearing the name of Metellus leaped from his place and ran with rears in his eyes to embrace his Father whom he scarcely knew and then restraining his tears spoke thus to Caesar He bore Arms against you I have served you he deserves punishment I reward I beseech you then either pardon my Father in consideration of the services I have done you or let me die with him for the offences he has committed against you This Discourse moving all the Assembly to compassion Caesar promised to give life to Metellus though he had been his greatest Enemy and that he could never by any offers he made oblige him to serve against Anthony The Slaves of Maricius were so faithful and so fortunate as to keep him in the House all the time of the Proscription insomuch that when the danger was over he came out of his House as if he came out of Banishment Hirtius being escaped out of the City with his Slaves went throughout Italy releasing Prisoners gathering together Fugitives and at first plundering small Towns afterwards greater till such time as he beheld himself at the Head of considerable Forces and subdued the Brutians but the Triumvirate sending against him a potent Army he retreated with all his People to Pompey Restion thinking to flie alone was privately followed by one of his Slaves born in his House whom formerly he had used kindly but since branded in his Face with a hot Iron for his Roguery His Master as he was lying down in the Marches seeing him come was much affrighted which the Slave observing told him the Brand he had set in his Face touched him not so much as the memory of his former Benefits and at the same time hiding him in a Cave fed him by his labour in the best manner he could and afterward perceiving the Soldiers who were not far from the Cave and were coming thither upon suspicion some one might be there hid he fell upon an old Man that passed by slew him and cut off his Head whereupon the Soldiers wondring at the action and laying hold on him as a Murderer he told him It is Restion my Master whom I have thus slain to revenge these marks of Infamy whereupon they presently took from him the Head that they might have the reward which whilst they in vain went to seek at the City he removed his Master thence and got him a passage into Sicily Appius being in Bed in a small Country House whither the Soldiers came to seek him one of his Slaves pulled off his Cloaths which making him put on he lay down in the Bed as if he had been the Master and was willingly slain for him Appius standing by in the Habit of a Slave In the same manner Menemius being besieged by the Soldiers in his House one of the Slaves went into his Litter and caused himself to be carried out by some of his Comrades who contributed to his design and so was killed for his Master who by that means escaped for Sicily A Freed Man of Iunius called Philemon who dwelt in a magnificent House hid him in a publick Room in a strong Chest made to keep Writings or Plate and fed him by night till the time of peace Another Freed Man to whom was committed the keeping of his Master's Sepulchre whose Son was likewise proscribed kept there both Father and Son Lucretius having wandered some time up and down the Fields with two faithful Slaves was at last by hunger forced to return and see his Wife causing himself to that end to be carried by the Slaves in his Litter as a sick Man one of those that carried him having broke his Leg he pursued his way supporting himself upon the other But when he came near to that Gate where his Father proscribed by Sylla was taken and saw a company of Soldiers coming towards him his heart upon the omen of the place misgave him and he went and hid himself in a Sepulchre Certain Thieves used to rob Sepulchres coming thither he let himself be stripped The Slave while his Master lay close was gone towards the Gate where he waited for him and when he came covering him with some part of his Cloaths carried him in that manner to his Wife There was in his House a Room double floored where she hid him till by the intercession of his Friends he got pardon from the Triumvirs and after peace was made obtained the Consulate Sergius remained some time hid in Anthony's own House who at last managed Affairs so by the means of the Consul Plancus that his return was assented to wherefore when Caesar and Anthony after fell at odds when the Senate declared Anthony Enemy Sergius was the only man that openly opposed it As for Pomponius he took the Habit and Ensign of a Pretor and having cloathed his Slaves like Ushers went as a Pretor all the length of the City with his Litters his Officers crowding close about him for fear he should be known by others being got out of the Gates he mounted in one of the publick Coaches and marching in this Equipage through Italy was every where received as a Pretor deputed from the Triumvirs to make peace with Pompey till such time as he passed into Sicily upon one of the publick Galleys Apuleius and Aruntius acted the Centurions armed their Slaves like Soldiers and run about the City as if they had pursued some Proscripts At length separating they began to release Prisoners and to gather together Fugitives till having levyed some Troops each beheld himself with Ensigns Arms and a certain kind of Army both one and the other strove to get the Sea side and therefore came to encamp on certain eminencies in view of each other one mightily afraid of the other Morning coming on they took one the other for Enemies came down from the Hills and engaged each other till at length knowing their errour they threw down their Arms and with tears embraced casting this accident on fortune which had been cross to them in all things After that they embarqued and made their retreat Aruntius to Pompey with whom he returned to the City and Apuleiâ—s to Brutus whose Lieutenant he was in the Government of Bithynia which after Brutus's death falling to Anthony he permitted him to return to his House As soon as Ventidius was proscribed one of his Freed Men bound him as if it were to deliver him to the Executioners the Night following he armed all his Slaves like Soldiers and as if he had been Centurion brought forth his Patron and managed his business with so much cunning that crossing in this manner all Italy as far as Sicily they lodged often in the same Inn with other Centurions under pretence of searching for Ventidius Another whom his Freed Man had hid in a Sepulchre being struck with horrour
these words the Old Man let not go his Hand but wet it with his tears which Cassius could not see without blushing and yet at last he made this Answer Cassius's Answer to Archelaus IF you disswaded not the Rhodians from affronting me you have affronted me your self and if you told them your thoughts because they did not believe you I will revenge you Now it is manifest they have affronted me first in refusing that Assistance I demanded in which they have despised me Me that have been bred and educated in their City Secondly In preferring Dolobella before me who was neither fed nor bred there And what is yet more odious whilst Brutus and I and all the rest of the Senators that fly from Tyranny labour as you see to restore our Country to Liberty and that Dolobella and others whose Party you favour oppress it You Gentlemen of Rhodes that are such mighty Lovers of Liberty you make a pretence that you will not concern your selves in our Civil Wars though this be no Civil War since we pretend not to the Sovereignty It is a declared War against Tyrants and the Republick demands your Assistance you decline it by desiring to be left in Liberty under colour that you have Alliance with the Romans and yet have no compassion for so many Romans unjustly condemned to death and proscribed with Confiscation of their Goods feigning that you expect the Orders of the Senate now so oppressed that it is in no power of defending it self Yet it is a long time since you received those Orders by Decree commanding all the Oriental Provinces to obey Brutus and I. As for you Archelaus you set a great value upon the Services the Rhodians have done us in the increase of our Empire and of which you have received ample Recompence But you say nothing to what you owe to our Assistance now that we fight for Liberty and the Safety of our Country though the Dorians had we never had any Commerce together ought to gain the Romans Friendship defend from Oppression the Roman Commonwealth If without considering any of these Reasons you stand upon the terms of Alliance made between us by Julius Caesar the Founder of the Tyranny it expresly says that the People of Rome and the People of Rhodes shall assist one the other in necessity Assist therefore the Romans in the Extremity wherein they now are Cassius summons you to it according to the terms of the Treaty He is a Roman and Commander over the Romans authorized by Decree which commands all the People of the East to receive his Orders Brutus requires the Execution of the same Decree and Pompey too appointed by the Senate to the Superintendence of Sea Affairs Add to these the Prayers of all the Senators who are escaped part to Brutus and me and part to Pompey though by the Treaty the Rhodians are to help any single Roman that calls to them for Aid But if you take not us either for Pretors or so much as for Romans but treat us like Strangers or Fugitives or as the Tyrants call us for condemned Men you have indeed no Alliance with us but with the People of Rome But we Strangers that are not comprehended in this Treaty will make War upon you till you pay us an absolute Submission After this Answer Cassius dismissed Archelaus with much Civility And after his Return Alexander and Mnaseus the Commanders of the Rhodians went to Myndus with their three and thirty Ships to out-brave Cassius and it may be too they had some hopes of Victory the remembrance how they dealt with Mithridates near this place begetting thoughts in them that they might now likewise come off with success The first day they were satisfied with shewing their skill at the Oar and so returned to Gnidus The next day they came again resolved to fall upon Cassius Fleet The Romans wondring at their boldness weighed and went to meet them and now they fought bravely on both sides The Rhodians by nimble rowing hither and thither with their lighter Vessels charged the Romans sometimes in the Bow and sometimes on the Broad-side but when the Romans â—ould grapple with them they fought with them hand to hand as if upon firm Ground At last Cassius having a greater number of Ships than the Enemy surrounded them in that manner that they could no more turn about in that nimble manner as before but if charging the Romans a Head they went presently off again they must needs come to dammage being closely blocked up And the Rhodian Prows not being able to pierce the strong built Roman Ships whereas the Roman gave shrewd shocks whenever they joyned Board and Board to the lighter Rhodians So that at last they had three Ships taken with all their Gang and two sunk the rest escaped to Rhodes but in an ill condition and the Romans retreated to Myndus where they refitted several of their Ships that had come to dammage Such was the Success of the Sea-fight between the Romans and Rhodians near Myndus where Cassius was not in person but beheld it from the top of a Hill After he had refitted his Ships he came to Loryma a Fort standing upon the Continent but by the Sea side and belonging to the Rhodians From hence he transported his Land Army commanded by Fanius and Lentulus upon Ships of Burthen into the Island and himself with fourscore Galleys went and anchored near the City besieged now by Sea and Land where he for some time remained without doing any thing in hopes the Enemy would submit But they charged him as fiercely as at first and again with the loss of two Ships found themselves invested on all sides The Walls were immediately lined round with Soldiers to defend themselves from Fanius who at the same time stormed the City by Land and from Cassius who approached with his Fleet and all things necessry for an Attack For foreseeing he should stand in need of them he had brought along Towers of Wood ready framed which were soon set together and mounted Thus Rhodes after the ill success of two Fights was beleagured by Sea and Land unprepared to sustain a Storm as is usual in unexpected Surprizes so that in all likelihood the Enemy would in a short time become Master of it either by Force or Famine The most prudent of the Inhabitants had no doubt of it and were already capitulating with Fanius and Lentulus when they were all astonished to see Cassius with the choicest of his Forces in the midst of the City without perceiving any Violence or that he had made use of any Scaling Ladders Many thought and not without reason that some of his Friends in the City had opened him the Wickets to save it from Plunder or before it should be forced yield for want of Provisions Rhodes being thus taken Cassius seated himself in a Tribunal upon which was fixed a Spear as if he had taken the City by Force and having drawn up
his Army to a stand he published a Proclamation forbidding the Soldiers to plunder or commit any violence upon pain of death After which he called by name about fifty of the Inhabitants of Rhodes whom he put to death and five and twenty others which absented themselves he condemned to Banishment In conclusion he spoiled all the Temples and all the Publick Places of all the Riches and of all the Gold and Silver which he could find and moreover commanded every particular Person to bring in all he had at a prefixed day with threats to put to death those that concealed any thing and promise to reward the Informer with the tenth Penny if he were Free and with Liberty if he were a Slave At first many ventured upon Concealments imagining the threats would not be executed with severity but when they saw the Reward given to the Informers they grew fearful and requested that the time might be prolonged which being granted some dug up their Money from under Ground others drew it up out of Wells others out of Sepulchres so that they brought much greater quantities than before To such calamity was the City of Rhodes reduced in which Lucius Varus was left Governor Cassius extraordinarily well satisfied to have taken it in so short a time and to get withal so much Money gave Command to all the other Provinces to pay him in ten Years Tribute which was readily performed Mean time a report was brought that Cleopatra with a mighty Fleet and great Warlike Preparations were at Sea to go joyn Caesar and Anthony for having formerly underhand favoured their Party for old Caesar's sake she now openly declared her self for the fear she stood in of Cassius Wherefore he caused Mâ—rcus to embark with the best Legion he had and some Archers and in sixty Ships sent him to Peloponnesus giving him Order to post himself about Tenarus from whence himself had taken off all the Cattel and other Provisions in the Peninsula We will now relate the Exploits of Brutus in Lycia But here it will likewise be necessary to look a little back the better to revive the remembrance of things After that he had received from Apuleius those Forces he had with sixteen thousand Talents and gathered in the Tributes of Asia he came to Baeotia Where the Senate having given him order to employ this Money for his present Necessities with the Command of the Armies in Macedon and Illyria Ventidius his Predecessor in the Government of this last Province delivered up to him three Legions whereof the Illyrian Army was composed He took at the same time one from Caius Anthony's Brother whom he found in his Government and after raised four Legions more of new Troops All which together made eight Legions among which were many of Caesar's Veterans and great numbers of Macedonians whom he caused to be exercised in the Roman Discipline And all this without comprizing his Horse which were in no small numbers and his Light-armed Foot and Archers Whilst he was endeavouring to raise Men and gather up Money there appeared an Adventure to him from part of Thrace A King of that Country being slain by his Enemies Polemocratia his Widdow who was fearful for her Son came to Brutus recommending her Infant to him and delivering into his hands the Treasures of her dead Husband He sent the Infant to the Cyzicenians to take care of him till he had leisure to go and restore him to his Kingdom But finding in those Treasures a prodigious quantity of Gold and Silver he caused it to be coyned into Mony When at the Conference with Cassius they had agreed together that before all other things they would make War upon the Lycians and the Rhodians he undertook to fall upon the Lycians by the Siege of the City of Xanthus The Inhabitants pulled down their Suburbs lest Brutus should lodge in them or out of them furnish themselves with Materials for the Seige And fortifying their City defended themselves by the favour of a Ditch fifty Foot deep and proportionably broad in so much that those on either side could do each other no hurt unless with Slings or Arrows for they stood as if parted by a deep River Brutus resolving to fill this Ditch caused Mantelets to be made to secure his Men's Approach and divided the Work by night and day amongst the whole Army beginning to labour in good earnest causing Materials to be with all speed brought from far and omitting no care or diligence necessary on such an occasion In short though at first it seemed likely that either the Enemies would hinder the Work or at least that it would take up some Months time yet it was finished in few days and Brutus found himself at the Foot of the Wall where he caused his Machines to be raised and the Gates stormed by his Foot continually releived by fresh Companies sent one after another Yet for all this did the Besieged though almost all tired out and the most wounded defend themselves as long as their Walls stood There was already some Breaches made and their Towers were all shattered when Brutus well foreseeing what would happen gave over the Storm at the Gates and caused his Men to retreat from the Assault Whereupon the Inhabitants imagining this Retreat proceeded from the Negligence or Cowardise of the Besiegers made a Sally by night upon their Enemies with Torches in their hands The Romans who expected them running in upon them they took their flight towards the Gates which those that had the Guard of shut for fear lest their Enemies should enter with them so that there happened a great Slaughter Some time after those that remained in the City sallyed out at Noon day and having beaten off the Guards fired all the Machines The Gates being left open because of the misfortune that happened before there entred with the Inhabitants about two thousand Romans and as the rest were thronging in after them the Portcullis all on a suddain fell upon them whether by order of the Xanthians or that the Ropes that held them broke Thus of the Romans that had engaged themselves too far some were lost and the rest found themselves inclosed not being able to lift up the Portcullis for want of Cordage so that knocked down from above by the Xanthians in those narrow Streets they with much difficulty gained the Publick Place which was not far off where still extremely tormented with the Arrows shot at them and having neither Bows nor Arrows they retreated into the Temple of Sarpedon for fear of being at last over-pressed by the multitude Mean while the Romans troubled and fearful for those shut within the City attempted all ways possible to relieve them And Brutus went from Quarter to Quarter to encourage his Soldiers but they could not break open the Gates almost covered over with Bars of Iron and their Ladders and Towers of Wood were burnt Notwithstanding some applyed themselves to make new Ladders others
his Orations the same Senate gave to us the greatest Provinces of the Empire with the command of Armies and an absolute power over all their Territories from the Ionian Sea to Syria was it to punish us as Villains and Murderers that they thus honoured us with the sacred Purple with Rods and Axes 'T was for the same reasons they recalled from Banishment the young Pompey who had no hand in the Conspiracy but only was the Son of that great Pompey who first took up Arms for the Common-wealth and did in some measure oppose the Tyranny by concealing himself in Spain That they ordered the value of his Father's Estate should be payed him out of the publick Monies that they made him Admiral over all Seas to the end that having a love for the Common-wealth he might not be without command After all these can you desire more ample testimonies to incline you to a belief that the Senate knew and approved our Action unless possibly you expect they themselves should tell you so but they will tell it you and with telling it you reward your services as soon as they shall have again attained the power of speaking and giving rewards For you know in what condition the Senators Affairs stand at present they are proscribed without any form of Justice their Goods are confiscated and without hearing them speak they are slain in their Houses in the Streets in the Temples by the Soldiers by their Slaves by their Enemies they are dragged out of their Coverts and hunted from place to place that they may have no way to escape We never were used to bring our Enemies Heads into the place but only their Arms and the Prows of their Ships now they expose there the Heads of the Consuls Pretors Tribunes of the People Roman Knights and reward those commit such Villanies For 't is a dreadful disorder The enmities which have a long time layn hid now declare themselves openly and many of the Proscripts perish by the private hatred of their Wives Children Freed Men and Slaves so many cruelties has this Plague occasioned in the City to which the Triumvirs gave the first examples by proscribing their Brothers their Uncles and their Tutors 'T is said that Rome formerly became a Prize to the most Barbarous Nations upon earth but the Gauls cut off no Heads nor abused not dead Bodies nor were troubled that their Enemies fled or hid themselves and we our selves in all the Cities we have taken have neither acted nor heard that ever were acted the least of those cruelties which are now acted not in a vulgar City but in the Mistress of the World by Magistrates created to reform and restore the Common-wealth Was ever the like committed by Tarquin who only for acting a violence upon a Woman he loved was driven out of Rome by our Fore-fathers and for that sole Action the Royalty abolished yet after all this Citizens we are treated as execrable persons by the Triumvirs who say they revenge the death of Caesar by proscribing persons who were not in the City when he was slain several of whom you see here who were only proscribed for their Riches or Birth or affection to the Common-wealth Why was Pompey proscribed with us he who was in Spain at the time of the action unless it be because he is a Son to a Father that loved the Common-wealth because the Senate recalled him and gave him the Admiralty therefore the Triumvirs judged him worthy of Proscription Were the Women confederate in the Conspiracy those whom they have taxed with such immense Contributions Had the People committed any crime for the punishment of which they had reason to command every Man that was worth above a hundred thousand Drams to make Declaration of it under a penalty if he failed And yet with all these cruelties all these exactions they have not been able to raise Money to pay that Donative they promised to those Soldiers that serve them whilst we that have done nothing but what is reasonable have satisfied you the rewards we promised you and have greater prepared for you The truth is because we have respect to Justice in all our actions the Gods favour our Designs The Gods I say after whose example you outht to consider humane Affairs look upon your Fellow Citizens under whose Command you have often fought and who have with applause administred the Consulate you see as well as we whither they have been forced to flie for Refuge because they have been good Men and Lovers of their Country They embrace our Party offer up Vows for the prosperity of our Arms and will never decline our interests Therefore have we proposed a greater and juster reward to those shall save them then our Enemies promise to their Murderers On the other side the Triumvirs imagine that after having slain C. Caesar because he alone usurped the Sovereign Power we will suffer them to divide it amongst them instead of restoring the Government of the Common-wealth to the People according to the establishment of our Predecessors But as our intentions are different in this War theirs tending only to Dominion and Tyranny as their Proscriptions have already made appear and we having no other aim but the liberty of our Country in which we shall content our selves to live equal with other Citizens under the authority of the Laws there is no doubt but Gods and Men will esteem our Party the most just and there 's nothing in War gives better hopes than the justice of the cause Nor let any one make a scruple that he has formerly served under Caesar for he served not him but his Country nor was it he gave you rewards but the Common-wealth in the same manner as you are not now the Army of Cassius or of Brutus but the Army of the Romans we are only your companions and if we command you it is only in the name of the Senate and People of Rome Had our Enemies the same intentions with us how easily might we all disarm with security and surrender up to the Common-wealth their Armies to be employed for the public Good we would our selves become suppliants for it if we thought they would accept of these conditions but because they have no heart to do it nor can hope to find security for â—hemselves after their Proscriptions and other crimes they have commiâ—ted Let us go Fellow Soldiers let us go fight with courage and â—heerfulness for the Senate and People of Rome and having no other end but Liberty Here all the Soldiers cryed with one voice Let us go whither you think fit to lead us And Cassius glad to see them so well disposed as soon as silence was made continued to speak in this manner May the Gods who preside over just Wars reward my Fellow Soldiers your Faith and Affection As for that foresight your Generals as they are Men ought to have observe but how much we are at this present stronger than
ours to flight and took our Camp yet in reality they confess you to be absolutely victorious for I dare assure you that neither to morrow nor in a long time after it they will not dare to engage you again unless they are forced to it which is an indubitable proof of your yesterday's victory and their present fear As Wrestlers in the Gymnick Games when they decline the strife acknowledge themselves the weaker They have indeed assembled all this mighty Army only to come and encamp in the passages into Thrace and there continue for the same fear that made them fortifie themselves at our first coming hinders them from drawing out after the disgrace they yesterday received which was such as obliged the most ancient and most experienced of their Generals to kill himself a most ample Testimony of their disorder These are the reasons why they come not down when we defie them but trust more in their Rocks than their Arms. Now brave Romans make your gallantry appear and force them to fight as yesterday you forced them and certainly it would be dishonourable for you not to dare to assault Cowards trembling with fear or to suffer it to be said that men like you were of less strength than Walls For we are not come hither to remain all our lifetime in the Field where we cannot subsist for all provisions will soon fail us and if that were not yet every wise Man will put an end to War with the soonest and enjoy the sweets of peace the longest he can possibly we will therefore give orders to lay hold on time and occasion We I say whose courage and conduct you repent not to have yesterday followed and you for your parts let your Generals â—ee your bravery now that they demand the effects of it and trouble not your selves for the baggage you yesterday lost for our riches consist not in that but in the victory which if we gain will not only restore what our Enemies took from us but make all they have ours if therefore you are in hast to recover them make haste to fight Not but that yesterday we recovered a great deal it may be more than we lost for they had in their Camp all the riches of which they had robbed Asia and you when you came from home left behind you whatever was precious and brought nothing but what was necessary So that if there were anything valuable in our Camp it was your Generals Equipage a loss they are so far from considering they are ready to venture all that they have left to make you perfectly victorious nor shall that hinder us from giving as a reward of your Victory five thousand Drams to every Soldier five and twenty thousand to every Centurion and to every Tribune fifty thousand On the morrow he drew out his Army but the Enemies not coming down he was troubled yet he continued every day to do the same Brutus on his side always kept one part of his Army at their Arms in case he should be forced to fight and planted the other upon the way by which the Victuallers brought their Provisions to favour their passage there was a little Hill near Cassiâ—s his Camp of which the Enemies could not possess themselves but with difficulty because from the Camp they might be galled with Darts and Arrows yet Cassius had placed a Guard there for fear lest some might be so bold as to come and lodge there Brutus having flighted it Caesar's People one night seised upon it bringing with them great quantities of Hides and Hurdles to defend them from the Darts This Hill being taken ten other Legions went and encamped five Furlongs off near the Sea and two Legions advancing four Furlongs further posted themselves so that they might reach to the very shore Their design was to make an attempt either upon the Shore or cross the Marish or by some other invention to cut off the passage of Provisions to Brutus but he took care to prevent them by building Forts directly opposite to the Enemies Camp which gave them no small vexation for they were manifestly afflicted with Famine which dayly more and more growing upon them as much increased their fears Thessaly was not able to supply them with Provisions enough and by Sea they could not hope to have any Brutus being Master besides the news of the Sea Fight on the Ionian Sea was come to both Armies which gave them fresh occasions of fear and Winter approaching it would be an unsufferable annoyance if they should be forced to endure it encamped in the Marishes To make the best provision in these straits they could they sent a Legion into Achaia to get in what provision they could and send it away speedily to the Army but that could not all warrant them from the dangers wherewith they were threatned Wherefore seeing all their endeavours could not oblige the Enemy to a Fight and that in vain they every day drew out into the Plain they advanced up to the very Trenches with shouts and revilings to incense Brutus's Men who they resolved not to besiege but to force to fight at what rate soever But Brutus continued firm in his first resolution the rather because he knew they were ready to perish with hunger and because his Fleet had got the better in the Sea Fight so that perceiving the despair the Enemies want had brought them to he chose rather to see himself besieged or endure any thing than fight with hunger-starved and desperate Men who expected no other relief than from their Arms. But to this the Soldiers could not consent nor endure to be thus shut up like Women without doing any thing The Officers themselves complained not that they disapproved Brutus's design but that ascertaining themselves upon the disposition they beheld in the Soldiers they believed they should advance the Victory The mildness and courteous temper of Brutus to all Men occasioned much of this for Cassius was severe and imperious the Officers of his Army executed his Orders without asking a reason of them and though they did not approve them durst not contradict them But Brutus was willing to do all things with the approbation and consent of those commanded in the Army At last the Soldiers began to gather in Companies and to ask one another Why has our General so ill an opinion of us what fault have we committed have we not beaten and put to flight our Enemies cut in pieces their best Companies and forced their Camp Yet he still dissembled it and would not speak to them for fear of doing any thing might reflect on his Honour by suffering himself to be led by a blind multitude especially the Strangers who as unconstant as Slaves would every day be changing Masters and on the first occasion would desert him But when he saw himself importuned by the Tribunes and the Centurions who advised him to take that opportunity whilst the Soldiers burning with a desire to
fight would possibly do something great besides if any misfortune happened they could retreat within their Trenches and defend themselves he grew angry that his Officers should give him such counsel and suffer themselves to be so easily carried away by the impatience of his Soldiers who chose rather to hazard the loss of all than to overcome without danger However he consented though to theirs and his own ruine saying only this short sentence I see I am reduced to make War as Pompey did and rather to be commanded than to command For my part I believe he said no more for fear of discovering what he most of all feared lest the Army which had formerly served under Caesar should upon discontent go over to the Enemy For this was what both Cassius and he had from the beginning some suspicion of and therefore took care not to give the Soldiers any cause of dissatisfaction Thus Brutus drew his Men out of the Camp much against his will and drew them up in order but still forbad them going too far from the Hill that their retreat might be more easie and that they might from above charge the Enemy more advantageously with their missile Arms. Both Parties were in a brave and fighting condition and therefore came resolutely forth to the Battel animated by reasonable considerations on the one side the fear of Famine and on the other by a just Shame for having forced their General to fight before he had a mind to it Wherefore they burn'd with desire to make him see in their deeds the same Bravery and Courage they had boasted in words for fear lest he should reproach them of having been carried away rather by rashness than prudence Brutus going on Horseback from Quarter to Quarter with a severe look put them in mind of it and the better to imprint it in their thoughts as time gave leave spoke these words You would needs fight and have forced me to conquer in another manner than I desired But have a care you do not deceive both your own hopes and mine you have the advantage of the Hill which fights for youâ— all behind you is on your side whereas the Enemy are to defend themselves both against you and Famine To which discourse which he made as he went up and down the Army they answered him with shouts of joy and promises of well doing Caesar and Anthony in the mean time went each on their side through the Ranks encouraging their Soldiers with hand and voice without flattering them or dissembling the condition wherein they were being certain to die by Famine if they got not the Victory which was a powerful motive to spur them on We have found our Enemy said they and have got him now Fellow Soldiers out of his Trenches from whence we have taken so much pains to draw him but after having provoked him by so many defiances have a care of your Honour and let your Actions make good the threats you have â—ttered Chuse now either to fight against hunger an invincible Enemy which gives no Quarter or against Men who cannot stand before you if you employ but your Arms your Courage nay your very Despair as you ought to do For our Affairs are in such a condition they admit of no delay this day must put an end to the War either by an entire Victory or a glorious death If you come off victorious you will in one sole day and one only Fight get Provision Treasure Fleets Arms and besides all the Donative we have promised you for the Victory which will surely be ours if in giving the onset we remember the necessity to which we are reduced and after having put them in disorder seise the Gates of their Camp and drive them either among the Precipices or into the Plain so that they can no more rally or shut themselves up in those Trenches where by a cowardise unheard yet in any Enemy they place their hopes not in fighting but in not fighting at all By these words Caesar and Anthony so encouraged their Soldiers that they would have blushed not to have answered their Generals expectation besides there being no other way to remedy their want of Provisions which was augmented by what had happened on the Ionian Sea they chose rather to undergo the worst that could befal them in Fight than to perish by a misery inevitable Upon these Motives the two Armies were inflamed with an incredible ardour The Soldiers no more remembred they were Fellow Citizens but threatened each other as if they had been two Nations that had been at a perpetual enmity Such power now had anger got over them above either reason or nature And in short both Parties divined that this Battel would decide the destiny of the Roman Empire as indeed it did After having employed one part of the day in preparing themselves about nine of the Clock two Eagles began to fight between the two Armies who observed them with a profound silence till such time as that on Brutus's side turning tail gave occasion to the contrary Party with great shouts to run on upon their Enemies The Charge was fierce and cruel for they threw away as useless their Piles and all other Weapons ordinarily used in Fight to come to the Swords point they gave neither blow nor thrust in vain and each side endeavoured to break through and disorder the opposite Ranks the one Party fighting for safety more than for Victory and the other for Victory only remembring that by their importunity they had forced their General to engage Nothing was to be seen but slaughter nor heard but groans as soon as any one fell those of his Party drew him off and another fresh Man stepped in out of the next Rank to supply his place Mean while the Generals acted wonders they run from place to place and shewed themselves every where encouraging those whom they saw had the advantage and exhorting others whom they perceived overpressed yet to hold out a little till they could send fresh Men to disengage them Thus the Front of the Battel was always full yet at last Caesar's People either pressed forward by their fear of Famine or spurred on by his good fortune for Brutus's Men were no way faulty made the first Line of the Enemies a little recoil who gave ground without any trouble or disorder as if it had been a great Machine removed at once but at last the first Rank being broken those who fought in it retreated more nimbly into the second and those of the second into the third that it begat some confusion for they were both pressed upon by the Enemies and those of their own Party so that they betook themselves to a disorderly flight And now Caesar's Men according to the command they had received seised upon the Gate though with a great deal of danger for they were sorely galled by Darts from the Rampart and by those who yet stood their ground without till
them but likewise the best they could pick out And in vain did Caesar reprove them or gave them other things to hinder them from these violences for their Generals standing in need of them to secure their Dominions they stood but in little awe Moreover the five years of the Triumvirate drawing to an end they stood in each others assistance for their common security the Generals that by the Soldiers means they might keep their Command and the Soldiers that by their means they might keep possession of what had been given them for all their hopes being that the grant would stand good so long as the Donors were Masters of the Empire they were concerned to attempt any thing for the maintenance of their power wherefore Caesar gave many other gifts to the maimed Soldiers borrowing for this purpose Money from the Temples which increased the affection of the Soldiery to him who found themselves obliged by his having gratified them with Cities Land Money and Houses Those who were despoiled of all these things made great clamours and continuall railed against him but however they affronted him he bore all to content the Soldiery Lucius Brother to Anthony now Consul Fulvia his Wife and Manius who had the charge of his Affairs in his absence observing Caesar's Conduct and to the end that all might not seem to be his doings or the whole obligation be owned to him alone and consequently he have all the thanks to Anthony's prejudice used all the artifices possible to delay the sending the Soldiers to the Colonies till his return out of Asia but when they could not succeed in that design because of the earnestness of the Army they required of Caesar liberty to be themselves the Conductors of Anthony's Forces By the agreement made with Caesar he had quitted to him the employment but they denyed it and Fulvia going her self to the Head of the Legions with Anthony's Children besought them not to suffer their General to be deprived of the Glory and satisfaction to testifie his good will to them besides Anthony's reputation was very great among the Soldiery and high in esteem with all the world for Caesar being sick at the time of the Battel at Philippi all the honour of that Victory seemed due only to Anthony Though Caesar saw well this was a violation of their agreement yet in favour to his Associate in the Empire he consented and so they conducted the Legions to their Colonies where they committed strange disorders for that Caesar might not seem more indulgent than those who conducted them they gave them all manner of License Many Cities neighbouring on those where they had Lands set out having received much injury came to complain to Caesar telling him that the Colonies were much more injust than the Proscriptions for they proscribed only their Enemies whereas by means of the Colonies multitudes of innocent persons were ruined Caesar was not ignorant of the injuries done but he could not remedy them for he had no Money to pay the old Proprietors the purchase of their Lands and he would not delay the recompence promised to their Forces because of the Wars they were still engaged in Pompey was powerful at Sea and able to strave the City by cutting off Provisions Aenobarbus and Murcus were fitting out another Fleet and another Army so that if Caesar and Anthony performed not their promise they had reason to fear they should be but ill served by their Soldiers Add to which that the five years of the Triumvirate was near expired and they had therefore still more reason to gain the good will of the Army wherefore they passed by many things patiently and seemed as if they did not see their insolencies till such time that one day as Caesar was at the Theatre a Soldier who could get no room in the place appointed for them had the impudence to go seat himself with the Roman Knights The People having observed it Caesar caused him to be taken away whereat the rest were so enraged that when the Plays were done gathering about Caesar they demanded their companion because not having seen him afterwards they thought him dead The Soldier coming in at the same time they imagined him brought out of Prison and though he denyed it and told them the matter as it passed they told him he lyed had been suborned and was a Traytor to betray his Comrades Such was their insolence in the Theatre as a consequence to which he having appointed them a day for their meeting in the Field of Mars for the division of Lands they were so hasty that they came thither long before day-light And fretting at Caesar that he came not so soon as they thought fit Nonius a Centurion freely reproving them and representing to them the respect they oughtto their General who made them not wait out of any pride or scorn but because he was sick they began to rail at him and call him flatterer and by degrees their fury increasing proceded to affront and throw stones as him He thereupon fled they pursued him he threw himself into the River to make his escape but there they killed him and drawing his Body out of the Water brought it and layd it in the way by which Caesar was to pass His Friends hereupon counselled him not to go and expose himself to these Bedlams but lest absence might more increase their fury he went and seeing Nonius's Body turned off by another way There as if this had been the crime only of some particular Men he exhorted them for the future to spare one another made division of their Lands permitted those had done good service to demand the usual rewards and gave them likewise even against his own judgment to many that were unworthy insomuch that the multitude admiring his gravity began to repent and be ashamed and withal to demand that those guilty of Nonius's death might be punished upon which he told them he knew them well but that he was content with their confession and repentance and would remit the punishment Thus having obtained not only pardon for their fault but likewise gifts and rewards they all upon a sudden changed their anger into applause and acclamations These two examples chosen among many others make it evidently appear how difficult it is to govern in such times as those the spirits of the Soldiery which is occasioned when Generals are not commissioned to the Command of their Armies by lawful Authority and Nomination as ordinarily happens in Civil Wats and when Armies are not raised according to ancient custom for the service of their Country And in reality all those People bore not Arms for the Roman People bâ—t for those that had set them on foot not by order of War but by private promises not against the Enemies of the State but to satisfie particular animosities not against Strangers but against Citizens their Equals in Birth and Dignity all these things ruined Military Discipline The Soldiers
what should be resolved upon common deliberation Thus Manius by this arrogant answer would have had Caesar no more to have the arbitrement of any thing but that the agreement made between him and Anthony by which each had an absolute power in things whereof he took charge and what one did the other was to approve should be utterly void Wherefore Caesar seeing they were absolutely determined for War began to prepare likewise Two Legions that were in the City of Ancona having advice hereof they having formerly belonged to Caesar and since to Anthony and having still respect for both sent Deputies to Rome to entreat them to consent to an Accommodation whereupon Caesar answering that he had no design against Anthony but that Lucius would make War upon him the Deputies and Officers of Anthony's Forces joyned together deputed some to Lucius to perswade him to admit of a determination of the Differences between Caesar and him by the way of Justice letting him know that if he would not submit they would take the matter into their own hands After having obtained of Lucius what they desired the City of Gaâ—es was made choice of for the meeting being the half way betwixt Rome and Praeneste where Benches were set up for the Judges and two Tribunals from whence to plead Causes Caesar who came first had sent some Horse on the way which Lucius was to come to discover if there were no Ambush these met with some of Anthony's Horse which Lucius had likewise sent to scout before and flew some of them Lucius retreated thereupon for fear as he said of Ambushes and never afterwards notwithstanding all the prayers of Anthony's Officers and all their assurances to be his safe conduct would return so that those who laboured for Peace not succeeding it came to an open War and they began already to tear one another in pieces by bloody Declarations Lucius's Forces were composed of four Legions he had raised when he entred into the Consulate besides the eleven Legions of Anthony's commanded by Calenus and all those were in Italy and Caesar had four Legions at Capua and his Pretorian Cohorts with six Legions Salvidienus brought him from Spain For Money Anthony's Provinces where there was no War furnished Lucius and Caesar drew from all his except Sardinia at present engaged in War and borrowed from all the Temples with promise to pay the interest till he restored it to the Temple of the Capitol in Rome at Antium at Lavinia at the Forest and at Tibur in all which Temples there are to this day store of consecrated Treasure Nor were all things quiet out of Italy for Pompey's Force and Reputation was much increased by the Procripts the old Inhabitants of the Colonies and even by this breach with Lucius for all those who either feared their own safety or were despoiled of their goods or had any dislike to the present state of Affairs flocked in to him besides a great number of Youth who sought their Fortune by War and thought it indifferent to engage under one or another General since they were all Romans came in to him as judging his cause the more just Besides he was grown rich with Prizes taken at Sea and had store of Shipping with all things necessary Murcus likewise had brought him two Legions with fourscore Ships and there was coming to him another Army from Cephalonia which makes some think that if he had now invaded Italy he might easily have become Master of it oppressed as it was with Famine and rent in pieces with Intestine Divisions but Pompey by an inexcusable imprudence chose rather to defend himself than assail others which proved in the end his own loss As for what happened in Africa Sextus Lieutenant to Anthony according to Lucius Command had delivered up his Army to Fagio Caesar's Lieutenant afterwards having received Orders again to withdraw it upon Fagio's refusal to return it he declared War against him and having raised considerable Forces of disbanded Soldiers and Africans with such assistance as he had from the Kings of that Country goes to charge the Enemy cuts in pieces the two Wings of his Army and makes himself Master of his Camp so that Fagio despairing and thinking he was betrayed slew himself Thus Sextus repossessed himself of both the Provinces of Africa and Bocchus King of the Moors by Lucius perswasion went to make War against Carinas who commanded in Spain for Caesar. On the other side Aenobarbus with seventy Ships two Legions a great number of Archers and Slingers some light armed Infantry and Gladiators cruising on the Ionian Sea wasted all those Coasts that acknowledged the Triumvirate and coming nigh to Brundusium took part of Caesar's Galley's burnt others and having forced the Inhabitants to shut themselves up within their Wall spoiled their Country Caesar sent thither one Legion and commanded Salvidienus to hasten out of Spain whilst both persons laboured to raise men in Italy where there happened some fights some skirmishes and many surprises The people had a far greater inclination for Lucius's then for the adverse party because they made War against the new Colonies and not only the Cities whose Lands they had divided to the Soldiers declared for him but likewise all Italy who feared the like oppression so those that Caesar had sent to borrow the consecrated Mony being driven out of the Cities and some of them slain the Inhabitants became Masters of their Walls and declared for Lucius But if these took his part the new Possessors of Lands sided with Caesar as if both one and the other had only regarded their proper interests Affairs standing thus Caesar assembled in the Palace the Senate and Roman Knights and thus spoke to them The Oration of Caesar. I Know I am contemn'd by Lucius party as weak and infirm and I know that contempt will increase upon this my conventing you but I am yet assured I have a strong and powerful Army as well that which Lucius wrongs by detaining from them their due rewards as the other which fights under my Command nor is there any thing wanting to me but good will for I cannot easily resolve on a Civil War unless constrained or desire to engage those Citizens remaining to destroy each other but especially I delight not in a War like this which is not to be in Thrace or Macedon but in the very heart of Italy and which must occasion infinite miseries though no man were to be slain wherefore I have hitherto temporized and do now protest that I neither complain of Anthony nor have given him cause to complain of me 'T is your interest and you ought to let Lucius and his Counsellors know they are in the wrong and let me intreat you to reconcile us together If they will not believe you but continue obstinate they shall soon find my delay was an effect of my prudence and not of my fear and you may bear witness for me to Anthony that I
Rome one of the Judges of Caesar's Murderers openly gave sentence against them and perswaded others to do the like to purge the City from that abominable villany Caesar had resolved to give the plunder of Perugia to his Soldiers But Caestius one of the Inhabitants a crack-brained Fellow who because he had bore Arms in Macedon stiled himself Macedonicus set fire to his House and threw himself into the Flames which the wind driving throughout the whole City it was in a moment reduced to ashes all but the Temple of Vulcan such was the end of Perugia a City famous for its antiquity for it is said to be one of those twelve Cities built by the ancient Etruscans at their first coming into Italy wherefore they formerly adored Iuno after the manner of the Etruscans but now those who divided among themselves the ruines of the City took Vulcan instead of Iuno for their Tutelar Deity The day following Caesar passed a general pardon but the Army still grumbling and growing tumultuous against some forbore not till they were slain who were all mighty Enemies to Caesar such were Canutius C. Flavius Clodius Bythinicus and others This conclusion had the Siege of Perugia together with the War against Lucius most certainly a very perillous one and which in all likelyhood might a long time have tormented Italy For Asinius Plancus Ventidius Crassus Ateius and others of this Party who had in all considerable Forces amounting to thirteen Legions and six thousnad five hundred Horse reputing Lucius the Head of this War retired every one a several way towards the Sea part to Brundusium part to Ravenna part to Tarentum some of which went to seek out Murcus and Aenobarbus others Anthony still followed in the rere by Caesar's Men who offered them peace which they refusing were by them much infested in their March but two of these Legions left by Plancus at Cameria Agrippa gained by fair promises Fulvia likewise with her Children fled to Puzzoli and from thence to Brundusium convoyed by three thousand Horse sent her by her Husband's Lieutenants At Brundusium she embarqued on five long Ships sent for out of Macedon and departed with Plancus the future companion of her Voyage who through cowardise deserted the rest of the Army of which Ventidius after took the Conduct Asinius drew Aenobarbus to Anthony's Party which they both gave him assurance of by Letters and because he was to come into Italy they secured convenient places for his landing and laid in stores of Provision On the other side Anthony having still other Forces near the Alpes commanded by Calenus Caesar designed to make himself Master of them out of a jealousie he had of Anthony to keep them for him if he proved his Friend or to strengthen himself against him if it were true that he was not but whilst he was seeking a plausible occasion to do it Calenus died so that Caesar laying hold of the opportunity goes with all celerity and seises upon the Army and with it of Gaul and Spain two of Anthony's Provinces Fulvius Son to Calenus out of fear yielding up all without opposition Thus Caesar being at one push strengthened with eleven Legions and these great Provinces after having removed the Commanders and put his own Creatures in their places returned to Rome But Anthony detained the Deputies of the Colonies sent to him either because of the Winter Season or that they might not discover his Designs At the beginning of Spring parting from Alexandria he came to Tyre from thence passing to Cyprus Rhodes and the Province of Asia he heard of the success of the Siege of Perugia for which he blamed his Brother his Wife but especially Manius At Athens he met with Fulvia flying from Brundusium and Iulia his Mother whom Pompey to whom she was fled for refuge sent upon long Ships accompanied with the chief Men of Quality in his Party L. Libo his Father-in-law Saturninus and others who beholding Anthony's Magnificence would have perswaded him to an alliance with Pompey against Caesar to which he answered That indeed he was obliged to Pompey for sending to him his Mother which he would acknowledge in due season and if he must make War with Caesar would embrace his alliance but if the friendship betwixt them stood firm he would do his endeavours to reconcile Pompey to Caesar. Thus Anthony then answered but when Caesar returned to the City out of Gaul understanding that some had sailed from Pompey to Athens but not hearing what answer they brought back he began to make the old Soldiers and new Inhabitants of the Colonies jealous of Anthony as if Pompey were ready by his allowance to come and driven them out and place in their ancient possessions the old Proprietors of whom many indeed had fled to him for refuge which though easily believed yet could not the affection of the Veterans to Anthony be so easily withdrawn so much credit had the Battel of Philippi got him in the hearts of the Soldiers Caesar though he thought that he should be stronger than Anthony Pompey and Aenobarbus all together in the number of Legions for he had already above forty yet neither having Shipping nor time to build any he was much afraid that if they with five hundred Sail should come and cruise about all the Coasts of Italy they would in a short time starve him wherefore though many Virgins were offered him in Marriage he wrote to Maecenas that he should treat for him with Scribonia Sister to Libo Father-in-law of Pompey that by this means if it were necessary he might make peace with Pompey this was no sooner known to Libo but by Letters he gave order that the Marriage should forthwith be concluded Henceforwards Caesar when at any time he conceived a jealousie of any of Anthony's Friends or Forces under his Command he sent them to several places out of the way and Lepidus he dispatched with six of Anthony's Legions he had in some suspicion into Africa the Province designed for him He sent likewise for Lucius whom after he praised for his piety to his Brother that what by his orders he had done he would take the fault off upon himself he yet accused him of ingratitude that after so great an obligation he would not confess to him what every one talked publickly that Anthony had entred into League with Pompey against him The Speech of Caesar to Lucius CErtainly said he trusting to your words after Calenus's death I â—reserved for Anthony by the means of my Friends those Legions and Provinces that he might not beleft without command but now perceiving his designs against me I take them all as my own but you if you please may securely go to your Brother Caesar spoke thus either to try Lucius or that what he said might be told to Anthony but Lucius answered him as he had done before The Answer of Lucius to Caesar. I Knew said he I must confess the mind of Fulvia aspiring
with Pompey their common Enemy At length Caesar's Men discovered their inclinations to the other that they followed Caesar without having forgot the Virtues of Anthony and that their design was to procure a reconciliation between their Generals to which if Anthony would by no other means be inclined then they must repel force with force all which they went and published even before Anthony's Trenches Whilst these things passed the opportune news was brought of the death of Fulvia who not able to bear her Husband's reproofs was fallen sick with discontent that he was angry with her for he had left her sick and at his departure not vouchsafed to visit her which hastened her end All Men believed her death commodious for both Parties for she was a Woman of a turbulent spirit and who only out of her jealousie of Cleopatra had kindled this War However Anthony seemed much grieved at the accident as believing himself the cause There was one Lucius Cocceius intimately a Friend to both Generals whom the Summer before Caesar had sent with Cecinna as his Envoy to Anthony then in Phaenicia Cecinna forthwith returning he had till now stayed with Anthony Thus Cocceius laying hold on the occasion feigned that he was recalled by Caesar and desired audience to take his leave and Anthony permitting him to depart he trying him farther asked whether he would not write to Caesar having received Letters from him by the same Cocceius to which Anthony replyed What can we now write to one another being Enemies unless it be mutual reproaches besides I then returned him answer by Cecinna the Copies of which you may take if you please To this cavil Cocceius made retort that Caesar was not to be called an Enemy who had so favourably treated Lucius and other Friends of his But me said Anthony he has shut out of Brundusium seised upon my Provinces and Calenus's Army As for his favour shewed only to my Friends that has not so much preserved their Friendship to me as made them my Enemies by his kindness Cocceius hearing him enter upon complaints would no farther move an angry Man but went to Caesar who seeing him and wondred he was returned no sooner Is it said he to him because I saved your Brother's life that you are become my Enemy Câ—cceius answered Is it so you call your Friends Enemies and take away their Provinces and Armies Caesar hereto replyed After Calenus 's death should I have left in the hand of such a young Man Forces of such consequence Anthony being absent Lucius discontent Asinius and Aenobarbus hard by and ready to employ them against us 'T was the same reason made me hasten to get Plancus 's Legions into my hands lest they should have joyned with Pompey as the Horse did who went over into Sicily To which Cocceius made answer that things had been otherwise represented to Anthony yet he did not believe them till as an Enemy he was shut out of Brundusium That was not done by any command of mine replyed Caesar nor could I divine that he was coming to land there or dream that he should come along with Enemies The Inhabitants of Brundusium and the Officers left there in Garrison to oppose the attempts of Aenobarbus did without orders from me shut their Gates against Anthony newly confederated with Pompey our common Enemy and bringing along with him Aenobarbus a Parricide condemned by publick sentence proscribed and who after the Battel of Philippi besieged Brundusium and to this day wastes all the Coasts of the Ionian Sea who burnt my Ships and plunders all Italy To which Cocceius made reply You reserved to one another the liberty to treat with whom you pleased Anthony has no more made peace with any Murderer of your Father than your self he has too great an honour for his memory Aenobarbus was none of the Parricides but condemned by malicious Iudges when not conscious of the conspiracy And if we think him unworthy of favour for being a Friend to Brutus we must have a care lest we make all Men our Enemies The peace was made too with Pompey not with design to quarrel with you but that if you made War upon Anthony he might have him for an Associate and if you did not to reconcile you together as being a Man you can impeach with no crime In this too you are in the fault for had there been no motion of War in Italy they durst not have sent Deputies to Anthony Thereupon Caesar pursuing his complaints said 'T was Manius Fulvia and Lucius made War upon me and Italy and never durst Pompey before with his Forces attempt the Coasts till he was encouraged to it by Anthony Not only encouraged said Cocceius but commanded for I will hide nothing from you he will with his Fleet invade the rest of Italy now destitute as it is of Shipping unless you make peace Whereto Caesar who had not without reflections listened to this discourse of Cocceius said However Pompey has but little to brag of being repulsed from Thuria Hereupon Cocceius havâ—â—g now a full insight of their controversies made mention of Fulvia's death how not enduring her Husband's displeasure she fell sick and her Distemper increasing by a continual melancholy that Anthony was so unkind as not to visit her in her sickness it had hastened her end And now she is dead said he there needs nothing more than that you explain your mutual suspicions to one another Caesar mollified by this discourse of Cocceius made him his Guest for that day who entreated him as the younger to write to Anthony his elder he denyed writing to his Enemy from whence he had received no Letters but complained that his Mother whom he had always so perfectly honoured as his Kinswoman had fleâ— out of Italy as if she could not have commanded him as if he had been her own Son so under this pretence Caesar wrote to Iulia. As Cocceius was going out of the Camp many Centurions discovered to him the mind of the Army who with all the rest told this likewise to Anthony that he might understand what a War he was about to engage himself in if he made not peace with Caesar. Wherefore he advised him to remand Pompey who wasted Italy into Sicily and to send Aenobarbus into some other part till new Leagues were made To this Iulia his Mother joyning her prayers and intreaties there was nothing stood in the way but the shame Anthony feared he should be exposed to if the Peace not succeeding he should again be forced to have recourse to Pompey's assistance but his Mother putting him in hopes confirmed by Cocceius partaker of Caesar's privacies Anthony consented caused Pompey to return to Sicily promising to take care of all matters agreed on between them and sending Aenobarbus Governour into Bithynia which as soon as Caesar's Army knew they chose Deputies to go to both Generals whom they besought to refrain from accusing each other for they were not made
not so hot against them as formerly desired a conference between the Generals to the end they might compose all matters between themselves which after the Peoples earnest prayers had obtained Caesar and Anthony went to Baiae Pompey's Friends all with one voice advised him to Peace except only Menodorus who wrote to him from Sardinia that he ought rather now to make War or at least temporize whilst Famine fought for them that when they judged it fit to conclude a Peace they might do it on more advantageous conditions he likewise warned him to have a care of Murcus who counselled him to make Peace only for the advancement of his particular fortune wherefore Pompey who was before jealous of Murcus's experience and authority broke now utterly with him and no longer took his counsel in any thing so Murcus in discontent retired to Syracusa where perceiving some of Pompey's Guards that followed him by his orders he in their presence railed at and reviled him this hastened his end for Pompey having corrupted one of his Tribunes and one of his Centurions sent People to slay him giving out that he was murdered by his Slaves whom they hanged to give the more credit to the cheat However after what had happened to Bithynicus Men easily believed this second attempt committed on the person of a Man famous for his experience in War a constant Friend to Pompey's Faction from the very beginning who had done him signal service in Spain and of his own accord came to him in Sicily After his death all Pompey's Friends exhorted him to Peace accusing Menodorus of being in love with Command considering more his own than his Masters interest finding it profitable to govern a Province with an Army so Pompey embarqued for Aenaria with many choice Ships and himself on a most beautiful Galley of six Banks and thus in great state came sailing towards the Evening by Puteoli in view of the Enemy As soon as day next Morning appeared they drove Piles into the Sea at some distance one from the other and thereon laid two Bridges upon one of which to the Land-side mounted Caesar and Anthony and Pompey and Libo on the other which was separate on the first by a small interval of water so that without speaking aloud they could hardly hear each other Pompey pretended to be Associate in the Empire in the room of Lepidus and the others would only grant him the liberty to return to Rome so they parted without doing any thing yet their Friends kept on foot the Negotiation making divers Propositions on the one part and the other Pompey in behalf of the Proscripts had fled to him for refuge demanded that such as were culpable or Abettors of Caesar's Murder might be in security in their Exile and that the others might with Honour be recalled into the City and put into possession of their Estates upon this demand Famine and the People urging for Peace Anthony and Caesar agreed that they might redeem from the new Possessors a fourth part of their Estates only and they wrote to them about it as supposing they would be therewith contented and indeed so they were for they began now to stand in fear of Pompey instructed by Murcus his misfortune going therefore to him and perswading him to Peace he rent his Robe saying he was betrayed by those for whom he had exposed himself and calling by name Menodorus as the sole Man worthy of Command and the only Friend he had At length by the instigation of Mutia his Mother and Iulia his Wife they met again only they three on a little Eminence encompassed on all sides by the Sea about which they had placed Guards with Ships for their common security Here they agreed to these Conditions That all War should cease between them both by Sea and Land that there should be a free trade and commerce in all places that Pompey should withdraw all his Garrisons out of Italy that he should harbour no more Fugitives that his Ships should cruise no more on the Italian Coasts that he should have the command of Sicily Sardinia and Corsica with the other adjacent Isles for so long as Anthony and Caesar held the Sovereign Power but with condition of sending to Rome what Corn those Islands ought to the Citizens and that besides all this he should have the Peloponnesus that being absent he might exercise the charge of Consul by one of his Friends and should be received into the Colledge of the High Priests that all persons of Quality might return to the City except the Conspirators who had been condemned by publick sentence that the Goods of all those fled to Pompey without being proscribed should be restored except the Moveables and for the Proscripts that they should have a sourth part that all who had served under Pompey should be rewarded if Slaves with Freedom and if Freemen when they had served the time appointed by Law with the same recompences as the Veterans of Caesar and Anthony received These were the Articles which after being ingrossed and signed were sent to Rome to be deposited in the hands of the Vestals This done they by lot feasted each other Pompey began who laying his Galley side to the Rock therein received his Guests the days following Anthony and Caesar treated him pitching Tents on the same Rock with pretence that the Feast might be distributed better to the Shore but perhaps that their mirth might be more secure for there was nothing remitted of the useal care both the Ships were in their stations and the Guards at their Posts and the Guests themselves had Daggers under their Robes 'T is reported that Menodorus when they feasted in the Galley sent to advise Pompey that taking this advantage of his Enemies he should revenge the wrongs his Father and Brother had suffered and recover the authority they had taken from his Father and he would be answerable that not one should escape out of the Ships But Pompey made him an answer woâ—shy his Birth and the present Affair Would to God said he Menodorus â—ould have done this without me for perjury may become him but never Pompey At this Supper â—ompey's Daughter Neice to Libo was contracted to Marcellus Nephew to Anthony Caesar's Sister 's Son The day following Consuls were designed for four years first of all Anthony and Libo but to Anthony with leave to make a Substitute then Caesar and Pompey then Aenobarbus and Sosius and lastly Caesar and Anthony again who being now to be Consuls together the third time it was hoped they would restore the ancient Administration of the Common-wealth Things thus concluded on they departed Pompey by Sea to Sicily and Caesar and Anthony by land to Rome Upon the news of the Peace an universal joy was spread through the City and all Italy Men were transported to see themselves delivered from an intestine War from being often picked out and forced to go from the insolency of the Garrisoris from
came to an Anchor in a Shoal Bay where he lay as if he had been fast in the Ouz till the Enemies running down from the Mountains as to an assured Prey tacking about he rowed off laughing at and deriding them to the grief and astonishment of the whole Army After he had thus made known of what importance it was to Caesar to have him for a Friend or Enemy he gave liberty to a Senator called Rebilus who he had before taken that he might go before and prepare matters raising a report among his People that they should ere long have a Fugitive of consequence which was Vinidius Marcellus an intimate Friend of Caesar's whose affection he himself had gained when he before quitted Pompey's service and after that drawing near to the Enemy and desiring to have some conference with Vinidius in a certain Island touching an Affair of Importance to both Parties Having obtained it when they were alone he told him that when he left Caesar's Party to go to Pompey he had been forced to it by the injuries he dayly received from Calvisius then Admiral but that now Agrippa had the Command of the Navy he was ready to return to Caesar's service of which he could not complain provided Vinidius would bring him a safe conduct from Messala who in Agrippa's absence commanded the Fleet promising by some signal Action to repair his fault However till he had his safe Conduct he must to avoid suspicion make War upon Caesar's Party as before Messala at first scrupled the doing it as dishonourable yet at length he granted it whether yielding to the necessities of the War or before well informed of Caesar's mind or that he foresaw he could not be displeased at it So Menodorus once more changed Parties and going to Caesar cast himself at his Feet begging pardon for his fault without telling what obliged him to commit it Caesar pardoned him because of Messala's word passed to him but gave orders narrowly to watch him and permitted the Officers of his Galleys to go whither they pleased Caesar's Fleet being now ready he came to Vibona where he gave order to Messala to pass over into Sicily with two Legions to joyn Lepidus's Army and that he should land in the Gulf against Tauromenia he sent three likewise to Stylida which is the very extremity of the Strait to wait a fair opportunity and commanded Taurus to sail about with his Fleet from Tarentum to the Promontory of Scyllace which is directly opposite to Tauromenia He came prepared to fight both on Sea and Land for his Land Army followed him before whom marched his Horse with orders to make discoveries from the Land as the Liburnick Brigantines did at Sea As he was advancing in this manner Caesar came and after having seen him near Scyllace and approved the order he kept returned to Vibona Pompey as we have said had placed good Garrisons in all places of the Island where any Forces might land and kept his Fleet at Messina ready to go and relieve who stood in need Whilst these Preparations were made on both sides Lepidus having sent for out of Africa for the remainder of his Forces which consisted in four Legions Papia one of Pompey's Lieutenants met them in open Sea and whilst they staid for him as a Friend gave them chace they took them for the Ships Lepidus was to send to meet them and indeed he did send but coming out too late when the Ships of Burthen saw them they took them for Enemies and would not approach them whereas now staying for Papia some were taken some burnt some sunk and others recovered Africa of the four Legions two perished in the Sea and if any Soldiers saved themselves by swimming Tisienus another of Pompey Lieutenants caused them to be massacred as fast as they came on shore The rest of the Army came either now or afterwards to Lepidus and Papia returned to Pompey Caesar with all his Fleet passed from Vibone to Strongyle one of the five Aeolian Isles and seeing on the Coast of Sicily great store of Forces at Pelora Miles and Tyndari he believed Pompey was there in person wherefore leaving Agrippa his Admiral in the Post he returned to Vibone and soon after joyned with Messala with design to lay hold of the opportunity of Pompey's absence to surprise Tauromenia and so fall upon him two several ways Agrippa therefore goes from Strongyle to Hiera and driving out the Garrison takes the place resolving next day to attempt Miles and Demochares the Admiral who lay there with forty Ships wherefore Pompey fearing Agrippa's success sent other forty Ships from Messina to Demochares under the Command of Apollophanes another of his Freed Men who was followed by Papia with seventy others Agrippa before day weighed with half his Ships as if he were only to fight with Papia whom he had some intelligence he might meet but when he saw Apollophanes's Fleet followed by another of seventy Sail he sent presently to give notice to Caesar that Pompey was at Miles with the greatest part of his Naval Force and placing himself in the middle of his great Ships sent to the rest at Hiera with all speed to follow him These two Ships thus magnificently equipped and having Towers in Poop and Prow being come up with each other after with Signals given and their Men encouraged to do well charged with great violence some stem and stem and others standing off to gain their Enemies Broad-side and fall on with greater terrour great was the noise made by the Ships shocking against each other and greater the Shouts of the Men. Pompey's Ships were middle sized light and easie to go about and so much more active against the Enemy and by their swiftness fit to take all advantages in boarding but Caesar's being greater and heavy were of consequence much less nimble but on the contrary stronger both to give the Shock and abler to receive it Caesar had the best Soldiers and Pompey the most skilful Mariners wherefore these charged not right forwards upon Caesar's great Ships but shearing by them sometimes broke a whole Gang of Oars and sometimes carried away their Rudders and sometimes likewise suddenly bringing about they charged them with their Beak Heads giving no less a Shock than they received but when Caesar's Ships could reach any of these light timbered Vessels they pressed upon them so furiously with their Beak Heads that they either staved them or bored them through and through and if they came at any time to fight Board and Board the great Ships miserably knocked them down with missile Arms thrown from aloft and casting in their Grapnels easily stopped them so that the service being too hard to be born the Adversary had no way to save themselves but by leaping into the Sea where Skiffs appointed for that purpose took them up Mean while Agrippa whose main design was upon Papia's Ship gave him so cruel a Shock in the Bow that he
sunk him for he opened all his Kell and those in his Fore-Castle presently fell and the Water entring all the lower Bank of Rowers were drowned the rest upon Planks saved themselves by swimming Papia received into the next Ship again renews the Fight When Pompey who from the top of a Mountain saw that his People could very hardly defend themselves and that they never came near any of Caesar's Ships but they lost Men and that the rest in Agrippa's Fleet whom he left at Hiera were coming to his assistance made a Signal for them to retreat which by little and little they did still fighting but being close pressed upon they fled not into the Ports but the Rivers Mouths where the Mud and Sand brought down by the constant stream makes Shoal Water wherefore Agrippa's Pilots advising him not to hazard his great Ships upon those Flats he came to an Anchor in sight of them in the open Sea as if he designed to attack them in the Night but his Friends admonishing him not to be ruled more by anger than reason nor to over-harass the Soldiers by too great Labour and Watchings nor yet to be too confident of the calmness of the Sea he retreated towards the Evening and Pompey's Ships got into Harbour They lost in this Battel thirty of their Ships and sunk five of Caesar's besides many other losses which they as well as the Enemy sustained Pompey commended them for having so well defended themselves having to fight not against Ships but Walls nor were his rewards less than if they had been victorious he gave them hopes that fighting in the Strait as their Light Ships would easier stem the Current so they would certainly be victorious promising withal to add somewhat to the heighth of their Ships Such was the success of the Battel between Agrippa and Papia near Melazzo After which Pompey judging what indeed was that Caesar was gone to Taurus's Camp because he had a design upon Tauromenia as soon as he had supped he set Sail for Messina leaving at Melazzo a part of his Ships to make Agrippa believe he was still there Agrippa on the other side having given a little repose to his Men sailed towards Tyndari which had promised to surrender where he was received by the Inhabitants but the Garrison defended it so generously that they drove him thence yet some other Towns revolting to him received his Garrisons and towards Evening he returned to the Fleet. Mean while Caesar being well assured that Pompey was gone from Messina to Melazzo because of Agrippa came from Scyllace to Leucopetra from whence he resolved to pass by Night to Tauromenia but after he heard the success of the Sea-fight he changed his mind believing he need not conceal his embarquing but boldly go on in broad day for he imagined Pompey would not come far from Agrippa Day then beginning to appear he took a view from the Mountains as far as his sight could reach into the Sea and spying none of the Enemies Ships he went on Board loading his Ship with all the Soldiers he could stow and leaving the rest with Messala till the Ships returned to fetch them being come near Tauromenia he summoned the place but the Garrison refusing to surrender he passed beyond the River Onobola and the Temple of Venus and landed near Archigetes where having made his prayers to the Gods he encamped to besiege Tauromenia now Archigetes is a small Statue of Apollo which the Naxians when first sent a Colony into Sicily dedicated There as Caesar set foot on ground he fell but soon got up again he was beginning to work upon the Circumvallation of the Camp when they saw Pompey coming with a great Fleet to the astonishment of all the Army who thought him quite ruined by Agrippa along the Shore likewise came Horsemen riding striving in swiftness to out-pass the Fleet and in several parts were seen great Bodies of Foot Caesar's People seeing themselves thus surrounded by three Armies were utterly dismayed Caesar himself was afraid because he could not now have the assistance of Messala The Horse first fell among Caesar's Men still employed in their Trenches And if the Fleet and the Foot had come on at the same time perhaps Pompey had gained an important Victory but being unskilful in military Affairs and ignorant of the fear their Enemies were in loth to come to a Battel in the Evening they retreated the Fleet to the Promontory of Coccyna and the Foot who durst not lodge near Caesar's Camp to the Town of Phoenissa whilst the night following the lay quiet the Caesarians fortified their Camp but with extreme labour and watching had made themselves utterly unfit to fight they were three Legions five hundred Horsemen without Horses about a thousand light armed Foot and two thousand Veteran Voluntiers besides the Sea-Forces Caesar's left with Cornificius all the Land Forces with order to defend himself as well as he could and before day himself embarqued left he should likewise be shut in by Sea He placed Titinius on the Right and Cancius on the Left and himself in a Brigantine went from one part of the Fleet to the other exhorting all Men to do their best and after that as being in extremity of danger struck his Flag Pompey presently coming to assault him they charged though twice and the Fight lasted till Night But Caesar's Ships were many burnt and sunk and many of them setting their small Sails fled towards the Coast of Italy contrary to and in contempt of Orders some of Pompeys Ships pursued them and soon putting them in disorder took or burnt them as well as the rest those that swum ashore were either slain or taken by Pompey's Horsemen some few escaping to Cornificius's Camp who sent only his light armed Foot to receive them for he did not think it convenient to go out with his Legions in that ill posture wherein they were whilst a Land Army of the Enemies lay so nigh whom the success at Sea had pussed up as is ordinary after Victory Caesar rowed a great way in the night in a small Galley deliberating with himself whether he should endeavour to pass through the midst of his Enemies and get again to Cornificius or go to Messala At length by good fortune he reached the Port of Abala where he landed with one Esquire destitute of Friends Servants or Guards whom some that were come up to the Mountains to see how things stood found afflicted both in Body and Mind whom changing from Boat to Boat that they might the better deceive the Enemy they at length brought to Messala's Camp which was not far distant As soon as he got thither before he would take any food he dispatched a Brigantine to Cornificius and sent to all parts of the Mountains to let those they found there know he was in safety advertizing them to prepare to relieve Cornificius and he wrote to Cornificius that he would suddenly be with him and
would make War or to conduct him Honourably if he had any intention to come to him as a Friend Now Pompey's Deputies spoke to Anthony in this manner The Oration of Pompey's Deputies to Anthony THough if Pompey had designed to continue the War he might have gone into Spain a Province where he is beloved for his Fathers sake of which he had good Testimony in his Youth and who still offered him their Assistance Yet because he had rather live in Peace with you or if there be necessity to make War fight under your Colours he has sent us hither to offer you his Friendship and Alliance 'T is not a desire of a days standing you know that when he was Master of Sicily and made Inroads into Italy when he sent your Mother to you he made you the same offers And certainly had you accepted them neither had Pompey been driven out of Sicily For you had not assisted Caesar with your Fleet nor you had not come off with such disadvantage against the Parthians because Caesar sent you not those Forces he promised you Nay you might have reduced Italy to your Obedience However though you refused them in a time when they might have been useful to you he begs you yet to have a care lest Caesar who has so often deceived you do not do it at last beyond repair Remember but how contrary to a solemn League he made War upon Pompey who was likewise his Aly though he had not the same pretence How he has deprived Lepidus of his part of the Empire without in the least making you partaker of his Victories You are now the only obstacle stands in his way to that Monarchy to which he has so long aspired and already if Pompey had not stood between you had been engaged one against the other 'T is more your concerâ— than any mans to look into these things yet Pompey out of his love to you would not refrain his advice Besides knowing you good and generoâ—â— he â—as more esteem for your friendship than for all could be promised him by a man he knows for a cheat and a deceiver He thinks it not strange you lent your Ships to Caesar because he knows you were urged to it by the want you stood in need of Forces for the Parthian War but he would willingly have you remember how much the not sending that Army did you prejudice In a word Pompey yields himself up to you with that Fleet he has left and a faithful Army never deserted him in distress If you have peace it will be no small Glory for you to have protected the Son of the great Pompey and if you engage in that War which in all likelyhood you dispose your self to the Forces he delivers up to you will not be useless The Deputies having done speaking Anthony let them understand the Orders he had given to Titius and for a full answer told them that if Pompey made these Offers sincerely he would come along with Titius In the mean time Pompey's Envoys to the Parthians were taken by Anthony's Captains and brought to Alexandria where having confessed all Anthony sent for the Deputies had spoke to him on Pompey's behalf and shewed them whom he had arrested They were extremely surprised yet they besought him to pardon a young Man reduced to the last extremities and who out of a fear of being refused had been forced to seek a Retreat among Nations always Enemies to the Roman Name for had he been well assured of Anthony's mind there had been no need to have had recourse to others or to use other arts and solicitations Anthony believed them being by nature free from Malice and of a clear and magnanimous temper In the mean time Furnius Anthony's Lieutenant in Asia made at first no opposition against Pompey who was come over thither in a peaceable manner whether he were not strong enough to hinder him or that he knew not Anthony's mind but when he saw he exercised his Soldiers he levyed what Force he could himself in that Province and sent to Aenobarbus who was not far off with an Army and to Amyntas to come to his assistance They being presently drawn together Pompey began to complain they treated him like an Enemy whilst he was waiting what answer Anthony gave his Deputies yet all this while he was plotting to make AEnobarbus his Prisoner whom one of his Familiars called Curius was to deliver up to him hoping he might stand him in good stead if an Exchange of Prisoners should happen but the Treason being discovered and Curius convicted he was executed by sentence of the Council of War and Pompey put to death Theodorus one of his Freed Men who alone he made privy to this Plot suspecting he had discovered it This design not succeeding he lost all hopes of deceiving Furnius but he took by treason Lampsacus where C. Caesar had planted a Colony of Italians whom by force of Money he got to engage in his Party so that seeing himself two hundred Horse and three Legions strong he went and assaulted Cyzica by Sea and Land but was both ways repulsed by some of Anthony's Forces who had the Guard of the Gladiators kept there for the Peoples Divertisement He therefore returned to the Port of the Achaeans to make Provision of Corn whither Furnius following without offering to fight him encamped always as near him as he could with store of Horse and thus hindred him from soraging the Country or besieging Towns Pompey who had not Horse enough to take the Fields went and assaulted his Camp in Front with one part of his Forces against whom Furnius coming to the Charge the others whohad taken a great compass not to be discovered fell in behind forced the Camp and put them all to the Rout. All Furnius's Men fled through the Plains of Scamandria and not being able to run very fast because the ground was moistned with the Rain there was made a great Slaughter Those who saved themselves escaped into places of security being too weak to stand Pompey till such time as new Recruits were come from Mysia Propontis and other places Mean while the Country People ruined with Taxes took Arms and joyned with Pompey now grown famous by the Victory gained at the Port of the Achaeans But still wanting Horse he often came by the worst in going to gather in Corn and Forrage Wherefore upon intelligence that a Body of Italian Horse were coming to Anthony which Octavia who wintered at Athens sent him he dispatched away some of his Agents with Money to corrupt them but the Governour of Macedon taking these Suborners distributed their Money to the Horsemen yet Pompey took Nicea and Nicomedia where he got store of Wine besides many other happy successes he had beyond his own hopes but Furnius always encamping at some distance from him About the beginning of Spring there came to him from Sicily seventy Ships the Remainder of the Fleet Anthony had
lent to Caesar against Pompey for the Sicilian War being ended Caesar returned them At the same time Titius arrived out of Syria with sixscore other Ships and a great Army and all together landed at Proconesus Thereupon Pompey somewhat daunted burnt his Ships and armed his Rowers and Seamen whom he thought would do him better service on shore But Cassius of Parma Nasidius Saturninus Thermus Antistius and all the most considerable of Pompey's Friends and even Fannius himself for whom he had the greatest value and Libo his Father-in-law seeing that after the coming of Titius to whom Anthony had given commission either to make War or Peace he was still obstinate to continue the War against one more powerful than himself left him and making their own composition submitted to Anthony being deserted by his Friends he advanced through the mid-land of Bithynia with design as 't is said to get into Armenia Furnius Titius and Amyntas having notice that to this intent he had quitted his Camp by night followed him and made such haste that before day was shut in they overtook him near a certain Eminence above which they encamped separately without entrenching because it grew late and their Men were over tired Pompey seeing them in this posture drew off three thousand Men who went and charged them in the dark night so briskly that they slew a great number some in Bed and others rising and the rest for the most part naked shamefully took their flight so that if Pompey had fallen on with all his Forces or had but given them chase he might have completed his Victory but his adverse fortune put it out of his thoughts and he reaped no more fruit of this Victory save the continuing his March into the Uplands The Enemies being rallied followed him close at the Heels and very sorely tormented him that being reduced to want of Provisions he desired a Conference with Furnius Friend to the great Pompey and besides that the most considerable of all the other Commanders and the honestest Man Being in order thereunto come to the Bank of a River that run between them Pompey told them that having sent deputies to Anthony and having in the mean time no Provisions noâ— no person that would furnish him with any he had been forced to do what he had done The ORATION of POMPSEY to FVRNIVS BUt for your part added he if it be by Anthony's Orders you make War upon me he is ill advised not foreseeing a considerable War hanging over his Head but if it be of your own motion I beseech you to expect the return of my Deputies or to carry me to Anthony after having past your word for my security for Furnius 't is you only I confide in and put my self into your hands provided you promised me upon your Honour to deliver me in safety to Anthony This he said as confident of Anthony's good nature and fearing only some misfortune might happen to him in the Journey Furnius made answer The ANSWER of FURNIUS to POMPEY IF you had any intention to yield your self to Anthony you ought in person to have gone to him at first or have staid his Answer at Mitylene but you designed War and have done all you could for why should you deny things we certainly know Yet if you now repent we are three that command here for Anthony do not create any jealousie among us but deliver your self up to Titius who only has Commission concerning you you may require of him the same security you do of me for his Orders are if you obstinately hold out to kill you but if you submit to send you honourably to Anthony Pompey was angry at Titius as an ungrateful Man to undertake this War against him whom he had so kindly treated when he was his Prisoner besides he thought it dishonourable for Pompey to yield himself into the hands of Titius a man of mean extract and whom he was jealous of either distrusting his Principles or conscious of some injury he had done him before the last kindness wherefore he offered himself once more to Furnius and begged him to receive him and when that could not be obtained he desired that at least he might yield himself into Amyntas's Hands But Furnius telling him that Amyntas would not do that which would prove injurious to him who had Anthony's Commission for this purpose the Conference ended Anthony's Lieutenants believed that Pompey would next morning for very want be forced to yield himself to Titius but as soon as it was night he caused Fires to be kindled and gave orders to the Trumpets to sound at every Watch of the Night according to custom and he without any noise went out of his Camp with the Flower of his Forces not telling any one of them his design which was to return to the Sea and set fire on Titus's Fleet and possibly he might have done it if Scaurus who deserted him and run to the Enemy had not given him notice of his departure and the way he had taken without being able to say more Amyntas presently followed him with fifteen hundred Horse for whom Pompey's being all Foot it was no hard matter to overtake As soon as he appeared all Pompey's Men forsook him some privily others openly so that almost desperate and fearing his own Domesticks he yielded himself to Amyntas without conditions who had refused the Composition offered by Titius Thus was the last Son of the great Pompey taken He had lost his Father when he was a Child and when he grew somewhat elder his Brother after whose death he lay concealed a long time living like a Bandito in Spain till such time as a multitude of loose People understanding he was Pompey's Son slocked to him and then he began to over-run and plunder the Country After the death of C. Caesar having got a good Army Ships and Money he made a War and became Master of some Islands after which he was created Admiral of the Western Sea and then sorely annoyed Italy almost famishing his Enemies and forcing them to peace on his own Conditions but what is most considerable in that dreadful time of Proscriptions at Rome he was the only Refuge of the Miserable and saved many persons of Quality who were obliged to him for their return to their Country but as if Fortune had deprived him of Judgment he never would give the onset upon any Enemy but lost many fair opportunities content only to defend himself Such was the Pompey now taken Titius received an Oath from his Army in Anthony's name and sent him to Miletum where at forty years of age he put him to death either because the old injury had more power over him than Gratitude for a later kindness or because he had Anthony's Orders for it Though some say Anthony gave no such Order but it was done by Plancus Governour of Syria who in Affairs of great Importance was wont to set Anthony's Hand and Seal Others
the Carthaginians with the siege of their Camp by that King who makes them pass under the Yoke XXXIII The Romans laying hold on the occasion it is decreed in the Senate to make War upon Carthage and that that City be rased XXXIV The Consuls advance into Sicily whither the Carthaginians bring them three hundred of their children for Hostages XXXV From Sicily they pass to Utica where the Carthaginians yield up their Arms. XXXVI The Consuls declare to the Deputies the Senates resolution touching the demolishing of Carthage XXXVII Hanno's Oration to the Consuls to move them to compassion XXXVIII Censorinus Answer XXXIX The Carthaginians hearing the News in desperation prepare for War XL. Description of the City of Carthage XLI The beginning of the siege XLII Anoble Act of Scipio's yet but Tribune XLIII Death of Masanissa whose Goods are divided among his Children by Scipio the Executor of his Will XLIV Scipio draws Phameas to the Roman Party they go both to Rome and are magnificently received XLV Calphurnius Piso and L. Mancinus come to command the Army who spend the Summer without doing any thing XLVI The Carthaginians take heart and contemn the Romans XLVII Scipio chosen Consul he comes to Utica where he finds Mancinus and the Army in great danger from which he dis-engages them XLVIII He re-establishes Discipline in the Army XLIX He takes the place of Megara L. He seizes on the Neck of the Peninsula where he fortifies himself and by that means brings a Famine into the City LI. He blocks up the Port of Carthage with a dam and the Carthaginians open another passage on the other side at which they issue out with a great number of ships LII A Sea-fight with almost equal loss LIII Scipio siezes on the great Plat-form or Bulwark before the Walls LIV. He takes and pillages the Camp before Nephere and makes himself Master of all the Plain-country of Lybia LV. He takes the City and those in the Citadel submit save only the Run-aways with Asdrubals Wife LVI He sends the News to Rome and after having given all necessary Orders in Africa returns to Rome which be enters in triumph THe Phenicians built Carthage in Africa fifty years before the sack of Troy It was Founded by Xorus and Carchedon or as the Romans and indeed the Carthaginians themselves will have it by a Tyrian Lady called Dido who her Husband being privily murdered by Pygmaleon Tyrant of Tyre which was revealed to her in a Dream conveyed aboard all the Treasure she could and shipping her self with some Tyrians that fled from the Tyranny came to Lybia to that place where now Carthage stands and upon the people of that Countries refusal to receive them they demanded for their Habitation only so much Land as they could compass with an Oxe-hide This proposition seemed ridiculous to the Africans and they thought it a shame to refuse Strangers a thing of so small consequence besides they could not imagine how any Habitation could be built in so small a patch of ground and therefore that they might have the pleasure to discover the Phenicians subtilty they granted their request Whereupon the Tyrians taking an Oxe-hide cut it round about and made so fine a Thong that they therewith encompassed the place where they afterwards built the Citadel of Carthage which from thence was called Byrsa Soon after by little and little extending their limits and becoming stronger then their Neighbours as they were much more cunning they caused Ships to be built to traffick on the Sea after the manner of the Phenicians by which means they built a City adjoyning to their Citadel Their power thus encreasing they became Masters of Lybia and the circumadjacent Sea and at last making War upon Sicily Sardinia and all the Islands of that Sea and even in Spain in self they sent thither Colonies till at length from so small a beginning they formed an Estate comparable in Power to that of the Greeks and in Riches to that of the Persians But about seven hundred years after the Foundation of Carthage the Romans won Sicily from the Carthaginians and after that Sardinia and at length in the second Punick War Spain it self After which these Nations being in continual War the Carthaginians under the command of Hannibal wasted Italy for sixteen years together till such time as the Romans commanded by Cornelius Scipio the Elder deprived them of their power taking from them their Ships and Elephants and forcing them to pay Tribute whereupon a second Peace was concluded between these two People This lasted fifty years after which began the third and last Punick War in which the young Scipio being General of the Romans Carthage was utterly ruined and strict prohibition made of Rebuilding it However the Romans founded another Town in a place near adjacent which they made choice of for the greater conveniency of keeping the Africans in subjection Now because in our History of Sicily we have already set down all the memorable acts of the Carthaginians there and in that of Spain what passed in that Country as likewise in that of Hannibal all the actions of that Captain in Italy we have resolved in this Book to write only what was done in Lybia â—fter the beginning of that War which succeeded that of Sicily When therefore the War of Sicily was ended the Romans armed three hundred and fifty Ships with which they made a descent into Lybia where after having reduced some Cities under their obedienâ—e they leâ—t Attilius Regulus to command the Army This General gained the Romans two hundred Cities more which surrendred to him being weary of the Government of Carthage and pressing forward his Conquests he spoiled their Territories even to their very Gates After all these losses which the Carthaginians believed happenâ—ed to them only for want of good Generals they demanded one from the Lacedemonians who sent to them Xantippus Attilius was now encamped near the Fens of Lybia from whence upon Intelligence of this Captain 's arrival he advanced towards the Enemy but having taken his march along the Edge of the Marshes and in the greatest heats of Summer his Souldiers were grievously incommoded by the weight of their Arms by thirst heat labour and the darts thrown on them from the Mountains yet though they marched in this condition all the day coming towards the Evening to a River which now only separated the two Armies he forthwith made his Men pass over believing it would strike a terrour into Xantippus his Army The Lacedemonian on the other side judging it would be no hard matter to overcome people harassed in that manner besides that he had the night to favour him presently drew up his Army in order and advanced to charge Attilius In which he was not deceived for of thirty thousand Men that composed the Roman Army a few only saved themselves in the City of Aspides all the rest were slain or taken Prisoners and the General himself
Province of Gaul He likewise distributed Corn to the People then much straitened with Famine and at the request of the same people consented to the return of the Exiles except only of Milo But when they demanded a Release of their Debts into which they had been forced to run by reason of the Wars and Tumults it being impossible for them to pay because the inheritances they might otherwise sell to clear themselves were now valued at nothing he absolutely refused it yet he created Censors to put a value on things to be sold and ordered that the Creditors should take them as ready Money and in part of so much of their Debts as they should be valued at That done about the depth of Winter he sent Commissaries of War to all his Armies to bring them to the Rendezvous he had appointed at Brundusium and departed from a City in the Month of December without staying for the first day of the next year as his Quality of Conful obliged him The people went out in great crowds to attend him both to pay him that Honour and to beg of him to make a reconciliation with Pompey for it was mre than likely that which soever of the two got the Victory would become Master of the Common-wealth and he by great journies went on towards Brundusium Pompey on the other side without any intermission caused Ships to be built Forces to be raised Money to be gathered in and having taken forty of Caesar's Ships in the Superiour Sea waited for his passing over Mean while he continually employed his Soldiers in some exercise where himself was still present and in person began any work even beyond what his age seemed to give leave to which gained him all Mens Hearts who thronged in from all parts as to some Spectacle to see his Exercises Caesar's Forces were composed of ten Legions and for Pompey he had five Legions which went over out of Italy with their Horse two of which remained of Crassus's Forces which he had led against the Parthians and some part of those who went into Egypt under Gabinius all amounting to eleven Legions of Italians and about seven thousand Horse besides the Auxiliary Troops of Ionia Macedon Peloponnesus Boeotia the Archers of Crete and the Slingers of Thrace he had likewise some Gaul and Galatian Horse and Comagenians sent him by Antiochus Cilicians Cappadocians and some Soldiers of Armenia the less Pamphylia and Pisidia He designed not to make use of all these Strangers to bear Arms but destined the greatest part of them to labour in the Trenches and other Works wherein he would not employ the Italians that he might not divert them from the Exercise of Arms. These were his Land Forces for the Sea he had six hundred long Ships fitted and armed for War a hundred of which besides Seamen were filled with Roman Soldiers on whom was the chiefest relyance besides a great many Ships of Burthen which carried his Ammunition and Provisions the Command of all this Fleet was committed to several Vice-Admirals over all whom M. Bibulus was Admiral Things thus prepared he caused all the Senators and Knights he had with him to assemble together and at the Head of his Army thus spake to them The Oration of Pompey THe Athenians Gentlemen formerly deserted the Walls of their City when they fought in the defence of their Liberty because they thought the Men composed the City and not the Buildings by which means they soon recovered them and in a short time after built them much more beautiful than before Our Predecessors likewise went out of Rome when the Gauls like a Torrent invaded them and Camillus returning with them from Ardea regained it in the same condition they had left it In a word those that are wise think their Country every where where they can preserve their liberty These examples and the hopes of a like success have obliged us to come hither not to forsake our Country but the better to prepare our selves to defend it and to revenge it's cause upon him who having a long time designed to oppress it is become Master of it by their means whom he hath with gifts corrupted He I say who being by you declared Enemy to the Common-wealth hath by his audacious Enterprises invaded the authority of the Senate and Roman People and given the government of your Provinces to those of his Faction to some that of the City and to others that of Italy Iudge after this what violence and cruelty he will forbear to exercise towards his Country if we be so unhappy to let our selves be overcome He who commits such insolencies in the beginning of a War whereof he fears the event and whilst he is liable to receive the punishment of his Crimes which is what we ought to wish and hope to see by the Divine Assistance for he hath in his Party none but Wretches corrupted by the Money he hath drawn out of our Province of Gaul who chose rather to be his Slaves than to live equally with other Citizens for my part I never was wanting nor shall not be wanting to expose my self to all sorts of Dangers I offer my self to perform the Function of General or Soldier and if I yet have the same good fortune and the same experience which hitherto have made me every where victorious I beseech the Gods they may prove advantageous to my Country and that I may not be less happy now when the Dispute is whether I shall prevent it's being oppressed than when I extended the Bounds of its Empire We have reason to have confidence in the protection of the Gods and in the Iustice of our Cause for never can any be more just and honest to whoever loves his Country and the Common-wealth Besides those great preparations we have made both by Sea and Land and the Forces will come in to us from all parts as soon as the War is begun is sufficient to encourage us for all the Levant Nations as far as those bordering on the Euxine Sea whether Greeks or Barbarians are of our side and all the Kings of those people who are either the Romans Friends or Allies or mine will send us Soldiers Arms Provisions and all things necessary Let us go then and give to our Country the assistance it merits which your Virtue exacts from you and my good Fortune demands from me but remember always Caesar's Pride and with readiness to obey my Orders Pompey's last words were followed by a general acclamation of the whole Army Senators and other persons of Quality who all desired him to lead them whither he thought fit But he considering that it was the very worst season of the year and besides imagining that Caesar impeded in the City the creation of Consuls would not attempt to cross a Sea usually tempestuous before the end of Winter gave order to those commanded the Sea Forces to guard the passage and sent his Army into Garrisons in Thessaly
to Dominion and I made use of my Brother's Forces with hopes to suppress the power of you all and if now my Brother comes to subvert Monarchy openly or privately I will go to him once more to make War for my Country against you though so highly obliged to you but if he seeks Associates to maintain his tyranny I will serve you against him so long as I shall believe you affect not the Monarchy for I shall always prefer my affection to my Country before either Friend or Relation Caesar now again admiring Lucius told him that whatever offers he made he should not accept of his service against his Brother but that he thought such a Man as he fit to be entrusted with the whole Province and Army of Spain in which he should have Peduceius and Luceius for his Lieutenants Thus he sent Lucius out of the way with Honour having given private orders to his Lieutenants to watch him narrowly Anthony having left Fulvia sick at Sycione set fail from Corcyra to pass the Ionian Sea with two hundred Ships he had built in Asia wherein he had but very slender Forces Upon advice that Aenobarbus came to meet him with a great Fleet and a mighty Army some were jealous that he would not prove faithful to the new made peace because he had been condemned as an Abettor of Caesar's death and therefore put in the number of the Proscribed and had taken part against Caesar and Anthony in the Battel of Philippi But Anthony that he might not seem to distrust any thing held on his course with five of his best Ships commanding the rest to follow at a distance when Aenobarbus with all his Fleet and Army were come in sight Plancus who was on board of Anthony began to be afraid and advised him to stop and send some before to make tryal of the Faith of this doubted Man But Anthony made answer That he had rather perish by the violation of a peace than save himself by betraying the least fear They were now come so nigh that they knew easily each other and the Admiral 's Ships stood Stem to Stem with their Flags aloft when Anthony's chief Lictor standing on the Prow according to custom whether he had forgot that they were making towards a Man whose Faith was in some question and who had under his Command an Army of his own or moved by the customary duty of Subjects and inferiours to their Superiours he commanded them aloud to strike their Flag which they obeyed and brought up their Ship along Anthony's side then the Commanders having saluted each other Aenobarbus's Soldiers called Anthony Emperour and Plancus with much ado recovered out of his fright Anthony having received Aenobarbus into his Ship they sailed to Paleonta where Aenobarbus's Land Forces lay where he resigned up his Tent to Anthony as his General From thence embarquing they sailed to Brundusium kept with five Cohorts for Caesar where the Inhabitants shut their Gates against them against Aenobarbus as their ancient Enemy and against Anthony for being in their Enemies company Anthony enraged at this refusal and thinking it only a pretence and that indeed Caesar's Men by his orders hindred his entrance went and seised upon the Neck of the Peninsula drew a line cross and fortified it for the City stands in a Peninsula in form of a Crescent so that now there was no coming to the City by Land the Line being drawn from one Sea to the other he likewise raised Forts round the Port which is very spacious and in the Islands wherewith it is encompassed and sent along the Coasts of Italy to seise of all commodious places and dispatched withal at the same time to Pompey to oblige him as much as possibly he could with his Fleet to infest Italy He very gladly sent Menodorus with a strong Fleet and four Legions into Sardinia which then held for Caesar where he drew two Legions to his Party scared with the agreement between Anthony and Pompey In the mean time Anthony's Men took Saguntum in Ausonia and Pompey besieged Thuria and Consentia and sent his Horsemen into their their Territories Caesar assailed in so many places at once sent Agrippa to relieve those in Ausonia who passing by the Colonies commanded the Veterans to follow him as if he were to lead them against Pompey but when they were told he acted by Anthony's orders they stole away every Man to their Houses which most of all terrified Caesar. However he went in person to Brundusium with another Army and by seasonable Caresses drew the Veterans to their duty they now following him out of a real respect and reverence to his person and yet holding among themselves secret conferences of reconciling him with Anthony whom if they found obstinate to make War they would then defend their General 's honour who was now some days detained at Canusium in Men he much outnumbred Anthony but when he saw Brundusium so beleaguered that he could no way force the Lines he contented himself to encamp near it to view the Enemy and wait a favourable occasion Though Anthony was so well fortified in his Trenches that he could well have defended himself against much greater Forces than Caesar's yet he sent with all speed for his Army out of Macedon and in the mean time by this stratagem amused Caesar he sent by night on board the long Ships and Vessels of Burthen great numbers of Countrymen and Servants and in the day time landed them again one after another all armed in the sight of Caesar as if they had been armed out of Macedon And now his Machines being in a readiness he began his Batteries upon Brundusium to Caesar's great grief who could no way relieve the place when towards the Evening news was brought to both Parties that Agrippa had retaken Tiguntum and that Pompey repulsed from Thurâ—n continued the Siege of Consentia which much troubled Anthony but when he heard that Servilius with twelve hundred Horse was gone over to Caesar he could not contain himself but rising from Supper he mounted with such of his Friends as were in a readiness and accompanied only by four hundred Horse with a singular boldness beat up the Quarters of fifteen hundred near Uria and so surprised them that they yielding he brought them the same day before Brundusium such an opinion of his being invincible had the Battel of Philippi got him The Pretorian Soldiers heightened by this success went afterwards one after another up to Caesar's Trenches upbraiding their ancient Comrades for bearing Arms against Anthony who had saved their lives at Philippi Whereupon the others answering that on the contrary they made War upon them they came at length to Conferences wherein they began their reciprocal complaints on one side that they had refused them entrance into Brundusium and corrupted Calenus's Army and the other that they had besieged Brundusium made inroads into Ausonia treated with Aenobarbus one of Caesar's Murderers and